Title:   Biographia Literaria

Subject:  

Author:   Samuel Taylor Coleridge

Keywords:  

Creator:  

PDF Version:   1.2



Contents:

Page No 1

Page No 2

Page No 3

Page No 4

Page No 5

Page No 6

Page No 7

Page No 8

Page No 9

Page No 10

Page No 11

Page No 12

Page No 13

Page No 14

Page No 15

Page No 16

Page No 17

Page No 18

Page No 19

Page No 20

Page No 21

Page No 22

Page No 23

Page No 24

Page No 25

Page No 26

Page No 27

Page No 28

Page No 29

Page No 30

Page No 31

Page No 32

Page No 33

Page No 34

Page No 35

Page No 36

Page No 37

Page No 38

Page No 39

Page No 40

Page No 41

Page No 42

Page No 43

Page No 44

Page No 45

Page No 46

Page No 47

Page No 48

Page No 49

Page No 50

Page No 51

Page No 52

Page No 53

Page No 54

Page No 55

Page No 56

Page No 57

Page No 58

Page No 59

Page No 60

Page No 61

Page No 62

Page No 63

Page No 64

Page No 65

Page No 66

Page No 67

Page No 68

Page No 69

Page No 70

Page No 71

Page No 72

Page No 73

Page No 74

Page No 75

Page No 76

Page No 77

Page No 78

Page No 79

Page No 80

Page No 81

Page No 82

Page No 83

Page No 84

Page No 85

Page No 86

Page No 87

Page No 88

Page No 89

Page No 90

Page No 91

Page No 92

Page No 93

Page No 94

Page No 95

Page No 96

Page No 97

Page No 98

Page No 99

Page No 100

Page No 101

Page No 102

Page No 103

Page No 104

Page No 105

Page No 106

Page No 107

Page No 108

Page No 109

Page No 110

Page No 111

Page No 112

Page No 113

Page No 114

Page No 115

Page No 116

Page No 117

Page No 118

Page No 119

Page No 120

Page No 121

Page No 122

Page No 123

Page No 124

Page No 125

Page No 126

Page No 127

Page No 128

Page No 129

Page No 130

Page No 131

Page No 132

Page No 133

Page No 134

Page No 135

Page No 136

Page No 137

Page No 138

Page No 139

Page No 140

Page No 141

Page No 142

Page No 143

Page No 144

Page No 145

Page No 146

Page No 147

Page No 148

Page No 149

Page No 150

Page No 151

Page No 152

Page No 153

Page No 154

Page No 155

Page No 156

Page No 157

Page No 158

Page No 159

Page No 160

Page No 161

Page No 162

Page No 163

Page No 164

Page No 165

Page No 166

Page No 167

Page No 168

Page No 169

Page No 170

Page No 171

Page No 172

Page No 173

Page No 174

Page No 175

Page No 176

Page No 177

Page No 178

Page No 179

Page No 180

Page No 181

Page No 182

Page No 183

Page No 184

Page No 185

Page No 186

Page No 187

Page No 188

Page No 189

Page No 190

Page No 191

Page No 192

Page No 193

Page No 194

Page No 195

Page No 196

Page No 197

Page No 198

Page No 199

Page No 200

Page No 201

Page No 202

Page No 203

Page No 204

Page No 205

Page No 206

Page No 207

Bookmarks





Page No 1


Biographia Literaria

Samuel Taylor Coleridge



Top




Page No 2


Table of Contents

Biographia Literaria ...........................................................................................................................................1

Samuel Taylor Coleridge.........................................................................................................................1


Biographia Literaria

i



Top




Page No 3


Biographia Literaria

Samuel Taylor Coleridge

CHAPTER I 

CHAPTER II 

CHAPTER III 

CHAPTER IV 

CHAPTER V 

CHAPTER VI 

CHAPTER VII 

CHAPTER VIII 

CHAPTER IX 

CHAPTER X 

CHAPTER XI 

CHAPTER XII 

CHAPTER XIII  

CHAPTER I.

The motives of the present work—Reception of 

the Author’s first publication—The discipline 

of his taste at school—The effect of contem 

porary writers on youthful minds—Bowles’s 

sonnets—Comparison between the Poets before 

and since Mr. Pope.

IT has been my lot to have had my 

name introduced both in conversation, and in 

print, more frequently than I find it easy to 

explain, whether I consider the fewness, unim 

portance, and limited circulation of my writings, 

or the retirement and distance, in which I have 

lived, both from the literary and political world. 

Most often it has been connected with some 

charge, which I could not acknowledge, or 

some principle which I had never entertained. 

Nevertheless, had I had no other motive, or 

incitement, the reader would not have been 

troubled with this exculpation. What my ad 

ditional purposes were, will be seen in the fol 

lowing pages. It will be found, that the least 

of what I have written concerns myself per 

sonally. I have used the narration chiefly for 

Biographia Literaria 1



Top




Page No 4


the purpose of giving a continuity to the work, 

in part for the sake of the miscellaneous reflec 

tions suggested to me by particular events, but 

still more as introductory to the statement of 

my principles in Politics, Religion, and Phi 

losophy, and the application of the rules, dedu 

ced from philosophical principles, to poetry and 

criticism. But of the objects, which I proposed 

to myself, it was not the least important to 

effect, as far as possible, a settlement of the 

long continued controversy concerning the true 

nature of poetic diction: and at the same time 

to define with the utmost impartiality the real

poetic character of the poet, by whose writings 

this controversy was first kindled, and has been 

since fuelled and fanned.

In 1794, when I had barely passed the verge 

of manhood, I published a small volume of 

juvenile poems. They were received with a 

degree of favor, which, young as I was, I well 

knew, was bestowed on them not so much for 

any positive merit, as because they were consi 

dered buds of hope, and promises of better 

works to come. The critics of that day, the 

most flattering, equally with the severest, 

concurred in objecting to them, obscurity, a general 

turgidness of diction, and a profusion of new 

coined double epithets.* The first is the fault 

which a writer is the least able to detect in 

his own compositions: and my mind was not 

then sufficiently disciplined to receive the au 

thority of others, as a substitute for my own 

conviction. Satisfied that the thoughts, such as 

they were, could not have been expressed other 

wise, or at least more perspicuously, I forgot 

to enquire, whether the thoughts themselves

The authority of Milton and Shakspeare may be use 

fully pointed out to young authors. In the Comus, and earlier 

Poems of Milton there is a superfluity of double epithets; 

while in the Paradise Lost we find very few, in the Paradise 

Regained scarce any. The same remark holds almost equally 

true, of the Love’s Labour Lost, Romeo and Juliet, Venus 

and Adonis, and Lucrece compared with the Lear, Macbeth, 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 2



Top




Page No 5


Othello, and Hamlet of our great Dramatist. The rule for 

the admission of double epithets seems to be this: either 

that they should be already denizens of our Language, such 

as bloodstained, terrorstricken, selfapplauding: or when 

a new epithet, or one found in books only, is hazarded, that 

it, at least, be one word, not two words made one by mere 

virtue of the printer’s hyphen. A language which, like the 

English, is almost without cases, is indeed in its very genius 

unfitted for compounds. If a writer, every time a com 

pounded word suggests itself to him, would seek for some 

other mode of expressing the same sense, the chances are 

always greatly in favor of his finding a better word. "Tan 

quam scopulum sic vites insolens verbum," is the wise advice 

of Cæsar to the Roman Orators, and the precept applies 

with double force to the writers in our own language. But 

it must not be forgotten, that the same Cæesar wrote a gram 

matical treatise for the purpose of reforming the ordinary 

language by bringing it to a greater accordance with the 

principles of Logic or universal Grammar.

did not demand a degree of attention unsuitable 

to the nature and objects of poetry. This re 

mark however applies chiefly, though not ex 

clusively to the Religious Musings. The re 

mainder of the charge I admitted to its full 

extent, and not without sincere acknowledg 

ments to both my private and public censors 

for their friendly admonitions. In the after 

editions, I pruned the double epithets with no 

sparing hand, and used my best efforts to tame 

the swell and glitter both of thought and dic 

tion; though in truth, these parasite plants of 

youthful poetry had insinuated themselves into 

my longer poems with such intricacy of union, 

that I was often obliged to omit disentangling 

the weed, from the fear of snapping the flower. 

From that period to the date of the present 

work I have published nothing, with my name, 

which could by any possibility have come be 

fore the board of anonymous criticism. Even 

the three or four poems, printed with the works 

of a friend, as far as they were censured at all, 

were charged with the same or similar defects, 

though I am persuaded not with equal justice: 

with an EXCESS OF ORNAMENT, in addition to 

STRAINED AND ELABORATE DICTION. (Vide the

criticisms on the "Ancient Mariner," in the 

Monthly and Critical Reviews of the first volume 

of the Lyrical Ballads.) May I be permitted 

to add, that, even at the early period of my 

juvenile poems, I saw and admitted the superior 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 3



Top




Page No 6


ity of an austerer, and more natural style, with 

an insight not less clear, than I at present pos 

sess. My judgment was stronger, than were 

my powers of realizing its dictates; and the 

faults of my language, though indeed partly 

owing to a wrong choice of subjects, and the 

desire of giving a poetic colouring to abstract 

and metaphysical truths in which a new world 

then seemed to open upon me, did yet, in part 

likewise, originate in unfeigned diffidence of my 

own comparative talent.—During several years 

of my youth and early manhood, I reverenced 

those, who had reintroduced the manly sim 

plicity of the Grecian, and of our own elder 

poets, with such enthusiasm, as made the hope 

seem presumptuous of writing successfully in 

the same style. Perhaps a similar process has 

happened to others; but my earliest poems 

were marked by an ease and simplicity, which 

I have studied, perhaps with inferior success, 

to impress on my later compositions.

At school I enjoyed the inestimable advan 

tage of a very sensible, though at the same 

time, a very severe master. He* early moulded 

my taste to the preference of Demosthenes to 

Cicero, of Homer and Theocritus to Virgil,

*The Rev. James Bowyer, many years Head Master of 

the GrammarSchool, Christ Hospital.

and again of Virgil to Ovid. He habituated 

me to compare Lucretius, (in such extracts as 

I then read) Terence, and above all the chaster 

poems of Catullus, not only with the Roman 

poets of the, so called, silver and brazen ages; 

but with even those of the Augustan era: and 

on grounds of plain sense and universal logic 

to see and assert the superiority of the former, in 

the truth and nativeness, both of their thoughts 

and diction. At the same time that we were 

studying the Greek Tragic Poets, he made us 

read Shakspeare and Milton as lessons: and 

they were the lessons too, which required most 

time and trouble to bring up, so as to escape 

his censure. I learnt from him, that Poetry, 

even that of the loftiest, and, seemingly, that of 

the wildest odes, had a logic of its own, as 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 4



Top




Page No 7


severe as that of science; and more difficult, 

because more subtle, more complex, and de 

pendent on more, and more fugitive causes. 

In the truly great poets, he would say, there is 

a reason assignable, not only for every word, 

but for the position of every word; and I well 

remember, that availing himself of the syno 

nimes to the Homer of Didymus, he made us 

attempt to show, with regard to each, why it 

would not have answered the same purpose; 

and wherein consisted the peculiar fitness of 

the word in the original text.

In our own English compositions (at least for 

the last three years of our school education) 

he showed no mercy to phrase, metaphor, or 

image, unsupported by a sound sense, or where 

the same sense might have been conveyed with 

equal force and dignity in plainer words. Lute, 

harp, and lyre, muse, muses, and inspirations, 

Pegasus, Parnassus, and Hipocrene, were all 

an abomination to him. In fancy I can almost 

hear him now, exclaiming" Harp? Harp? Lyre? 

Pen and ink, boy, you mean! Muse, boy, Muse? 

your Nurse’s daughter, you mean! Pierian spring? 

Oh ‘aye! the cloisterpump, I suppose!" Nay 

certain introductions, similies, and examples, 

were placed by name on a list of interdiction. 

Among the similies, there was, I remember, 

that of the Manchineel fruit, as suiting equally 

well with too many subjects; in which how 

ever it yielded the palm at once to the example 

of Alexander and Clytus, which was equally 

good and apt, whatever might be the theme. 

Was it ambition? Alexander and Clytus! 

Flattery? Alexander and Clytus!Anger ? 

Drunkenness? Pride? Friendship? Ingratitude? 

Late repentance? Still, still Alexander and 

Clytus! At length, the praises of agriculture 

having been exemplified in the sagacious obser 

vation, that had Alexander been holding the 

plough, he would not have run his friend Clytus 

through with a spear, this tried, and serviceable 

old friend was banished by public edict in 

secula seculorum. I have sometimes ventured to 

think, that a list of this kind, or an index expur 

gatorius of certain well known and ever return 

ing phrases, both introductory, and transitional, 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 5



Top




Page No 8


including the large assortment of modest ego 

tisms, and flattering illeisms, &c. &c. might be 

hung up in our lawcourts, and both houses of 

parliament, with great advantage to the public, 

as an important saving of national time, an in 

calculable relief to his Majesty’s ministers, but 

above all, as insuring the thanks of country 

attornies, and their clients, who have private 

bills to carry through the house.

Be this as it may, there was one custom of 

our master’s, which I cannot pass over in si 

lence, because I think it imitable and worthy 

of imitation. He would often permit our theme 

exercises, under some pretext of want of time, 

to accumulate, till each lad had four or five to 

be looked over. Then placing the whole num 

ber abreast on his desk, he would ask the 

writer, why this or that sentence might not 

have found as appropriate a place under this or 

that other thesis: and if no satisfying answer 

could be returned, and two faults of the same 

kind were found in one exercise, the irrevocable 

verdict followed, the exercise was torn up, and 

another on the same subject to be produced, 

in addition to the tasks of the day. The reader 

will, I trust, excuse this tribute of recollection 

to a man, whose severities, even now, not sel 

dom furnish the dreams, by which the blind 

fancy would fain interpret to the mind the pain 

ful sensations of distempered sleep; but neither 

lessen nor dim the deep sense of my moral and 

intellectual obligations. He sent us to the Uni 

versity excellent Latin and Greek scholars, and 

tolerable Hebraists. Yet our classical know 

ledge was the least of the good gifts, which we 

derived from his zealous and conscientious 

tutorage. He is now gone to his final reward, 

full of years, and full of honors, even of those 

honors, which were dearest to his heart, as 

gratefully bestowed by that school, and still 

binding him to the interests of that school, in 

which he had been himself educated, and to 

which during his whole life he was a dedicated 

thing.


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 6



Top




Page No 9


From causes, which this is not the place to 

investigate, no models of past times, however 

perfect, can have the same vivid effect on the 

youthful mind, as the productions of contem 

porary genius. The Discipline, my mind had 

undergone, "Ne falleretur rotundo sono et ver 

suum cursu, cincinnis et floribus; sed ut inspi 

ceret quidnam subesset, quæ sedes, quod firma 

mentum, quis fundus verbis; an figuræ essent 

mera ornatura et orationis fucus: vel sanguinis 

e materiæ ipsius corde effluentis rubor quidam 

nativus et incalescentia genuina;" removed all 

obstacles to the appreciation of excellence in 

style without diminishing my delight. That 

I was thus prepared for the perusal of Mr. 

Bowles’s sonnets and earlier poems, at once 

increased their influence, and my enthusiasm. 

The great works of past ages seem to a young 

man things of another race, in respect to which 

his faculties must remain passive and submiss, 

even as to the stars and mountains. But the 

writings of a contemporary, perhaps not many 

years elder than himself, surrounded by the 

same circumstances, and disciplined by the 

same manners, possess a reality for him, and 

inspire an actual friendship as of a man for a 

man. His very admiration is the wind which 

fans and feeds his hope. The poems themselves 

assume the properties of flesh and blood. To 

recite, to extol, to contend for them is but the 

payment of a debt due to one, who exists to 

receive it.

There are indeed modes of teaching which 

have produced, and are producing, youths of 

a very different stamp; modes of teaching, in 

comparison with which we have been called 

on to despise our great public schools, and 

universities

"In whose halls are hung 

Armoury of the invincible knights of old"—

modes, by which children are to be metamor 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 7



Top




Page No 10


phosed into prodigies. And prodigies with a 

vengeance have I known thus produced! Pro 

digies of selfconceit, shallowness, arrogance, 

and infidelity! Instead of storing the memory, 

during the period when the memory is the 

predominant faculty, with facts for the after 

exercise of the judgement; and instead of 

awakening by the noblest models the fond and 

unmixed LOVE and ADMIRATION, which is the 

natural and graceful temper of early youth; 

these nurselings of improved pedagogy are taught 

to dispute and decide; to suspect all, but their 

own and their lecturer’s wisdom; and to hold 

nothing sacred from their contempt, but their 

own contemptible arrogance: boygraduates in 

all the technicals, and in all the dirty passions 

and impudence, of anonymous criticism. To 

such dispositions alone can the admonition of 

Pliny be requisite, "Neque enim debet operi 

"bus ejus obesse, quod vivit. An si inter eos, 

"quos nunquam vidimus, floruisset, non solum 

"libros ejus, verum etiam imagines conquire 

"remus, ejusdem nunc honor præsentis, et gratia 

"quasi satietate languescet? At hoc pravum, 

"malignumque est, non admirari hominem admi 

"ratione dignissimum, quia videre, complecti, 

"nec laudare tantum, verum etiam amare con 

"tingit." Plin. Epist. Lib. I.

I had just entered on my seventeenth year 

when the sonnets of Mr. Bowles, twenty in 

number, and just then published in a quarto 

pamphlet, were first made known and pre 

sented to me by a schoolfellow who had 

quitted us for the University, and who, during 

the whole time that he was in our first form 

(or in our school language a GRECIAN) had 

been my patron and protector. I refer to Dr. 

Middleton, the truly learned, and every way 

excellent Bishop of Calcutta:

"Qui laudibus amplis 

"Ingenium celebrare meum, calamumque solebat, 

"Calcar agens animo validum. Non omnia terræ 

"Obruta! Vivit amor, vivit dolor! Ora negatur 

"Dulcia conspicere; at flere et meminisse* relictum est." 

Petr. Ep. Lib. I. Ep. I.


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 8



Top




Page No 11


It was a double pleasure to me, and still 

remains a tender recollection, that I should 

have received from a friend so revered the first 

knowledge of a poet, by whose works, year 

after year, I was so enthusiastically delighted 

and inspired. My earliest acquaintances will 

not have forgotten the undisciplined eagerness 

and impetuous zeal, with which I laboured to 

make proselytes, not only of my companions, 

but of all with whom I conversed, of whatever 

rank, and in whatever place. As my school

I am most happy to have the necessity of informing the 

reader, that since this passage was written, the report of 

Middleton’s death on his voyage to India has been proved 

erroneous. He lives and long may he live; for I dare pro 

phecy, that with his life only will his exertions for the tem 

poral and spiritual welfare of his fellow men be limited. 

finances did not permit me to purchase copies, 

I made, within less than a year, and an half, 

more than forty transcriptions, as the best pre 

sents I could offer to those, who had in any 

way won my regard. And with almost equal 

delight did I receive the three or four following 

publications of the same author.

Though I have seen and known enough of 

mankind to be well aware, that I shall perhaps 

stand alone in my creed, and that it will be 

well, if I subject myself to no worse charge 

than that of singularity; I am not therefore 

deterred from avowing, that I regard, and ever 

have regarded the obligations of intellect among 

the most sacred of the claims of gratitude. 

A valuable thought, or a particular train of 

thoughts, gives me additional pleasure, when 

I can safely refer and attribute it to the con 

versation or correspondence of another. My 

obligations to Mr. Bowles were indeed import 

ant, and for radical good. At a very premature 

age, even before my fifteenth year, I had be 

wildered myself in metaphysicks, and in theolo 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 9



Top




Page No 12


gical controversy. Nothing else pleased me. 

History, and particular facts, lost all interest 

in my mind. Poetry (though for a schoolboy 

of that age, I was above par in English versi 

fication, and had already produced two or three 

compositions which, I may venture to say, with 

out reference to my age, were somewhat above 

mediocrity, and which had gained me more 

credit, than the sound, good sense of my old 

master was at all pleased with) poetry itself, 

yea novels and romances, became insipid to 

me. In my friendless wanderings on our leave* 

days, (for I was an orphan, and had scarce 

any connections in London) highly was I de 

lighted, if any passenger, especially if he were 

drest in black, would enter into conversation 

with me. For I soon found the means of di 

recting it to my favorite subjects

Of providence, foreknowledge, will, and fate, 

Fix’d fate, free will, foreknowledge absolute, 

And found no end in wandering mazes lost.

This preposterous pursuit was, beyond doubt, 

injurious, both to my natural powers, and to 

the progress of my education. It would per 

haps have been destructive, had it been con 

tinued; but from this I was auspiciously with 

drawn, partly indeed by an accidental intro 

duction to an amiable family, chiefly however, 

by the genial influence of a style of poetry, so 

tender, and yet so manly, so natural and real, 

and yet so dignified, and harmonious, as the 

sonnets, &c. of Mr. Bowles! Well were it for 

me perhaps, had I never relapsed into the same

The Christ Hospital phrase, not for holidays altogether, 

but for those on which the boys are permitted to go beyond 

the precincts of the school. 

mental disease; if I had continued to pluck 

the flower and reap the harvest from the cul 

tivated surface, instead of delving in the un 

wholesome quicksilver mines of metaphysic 

depths. But if in after time I have sought a 

refuge from bodily pain and mismanaged sen 

sibility in abstruse researches, which exercised 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 10



Top




Page No 13


the strength and subtlety of the understanding 

without awakening the feelings of the heart; 

still there was a long and blessed interval, dur 

ing which my natural faculties were allowed 

to expand, and my original tendencies to deve 

lope themselves: my fancy, and the love of 

nature, and the sense of beauty in forms and 

sounds.

The second advantage, which I owe to my 

early perusal, and admiration of these poems 

(to which let me add, though known to me 

at a somewhat later period, the Lewsdon Hill 

of Mr. CROW) bears more immediately on my 

present subject. Among those with whom I 

conversed, there were, of course, very many 

who had formed their taste, and their notions 

of poetry, from the writings of Mr. Pope and 

his followers: or to speak more generally, in 

that school of French poetry, condensed and 

invigorated by English understanding, which 

had predominated from the last century. I 

was not blind to the merits of this school, yet 

as from inexperience of the world, and 

consequent want of sympathy with the general sub 

jects of these poems, they gave me little plea 

sure, I doubtless undervalued the kind, and 

with the presumption of youth withheld from 

its masters the legitimate name of poets. I 

saw, that the excellence of this kind consisted 

in just and acute observations on men and man 

ners in an artificial state of society, as its matter and 

substance: and in the logic of wit, con 

veyed in smooth and strong epigramatic cou 

plets, as its form. Even when the subject was 

addressed to the fancy, or the intellect, as in 

the Rape of the Lock, or the Essay on Man; 

nay, when it was a consecutive narration, as in 

that astonishing product of matchless talent 

and ingenuity, Pope’s Translation of the Iliad; 

still a point was looked for at the end of each 

second line, and the whole was as it were a 

sorites, or, if I may exchange a logical for a 

grammatical metaphor, a conjunction disjunc

tive, of epigrams. Meantime the matter and 

diction seemed to me characterized not so much 

by poetic thoughts, as by thoughts translated 

into the language of poetry. On this last point, 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 11



Top




Page No 14


I had occasion to render my own thoughts 

gradually more and more plain to myself, by 

frequent amicable disputes concerning Darwin’s 

BOTANIC GARDEN, which, for some years, was 

greatly extolled, not only by the reading public 

in general, but even by those, whose genius 

and natural robustness of understanding ena 

bled them afterwards to act foremost in dis 

sipating these "painted mists" that occasionally 

rise from the marshes at the foot of Parnassus. 

During my first Cambridge vacation, I assisted 

a friend in a contribution for a literary society 

in Devonshire: and in this I remember to have 

compared Darwin’s work to the Russian pa 

lace of ice, glittering, cold and transitory. In 

the same essay too, I assigned sundry reasons, 

chiefly drawn from a comparison of passages in 

the Latin poets with the original Greek, from 

which they were borrowed, for the preference 

of Collins’s odes to those of Gray; and of the 

simile in Shakspeare

" How like a younker or a prodigal, 

"The skarfed bark puts from her native bay 

"Hugg’d and embraced by the strumpet wind! 

"How like a prodigal doth she return, 

"With overweather’d ribs and ragged sails, 

"Lean, rent, and beggar’d by the strumpet wind!"

to the imitation in the bard;

"Fair laughs the morn, and soft the zephyr blows 

"While proudly riding o’er the azure realm 

"In gallant trim the gilded vessel goes, 

"YOUTH at the prow and PLEASURE at the helm, 

"Regardless of the sweeping whirlwinds sway, 

"That hush’d in grim repose, expects it’s evening prey."

(In which, by the bye, the words "realm" and 

" sway" are rhymes dearly purchased.) I pre 

ferred the original on the ground, that in the 

imitation it depended wholly in the composi 

tor’s putting, or not putting a small Capital, 

both in this, and in many other passages of the 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 12



Top




Page No 15


same poet, whether the words should be person 

ifications, or mere abstracts. I mention this, 

because in referring various lines in Gray to 

their original in Shakspeare and Milton; and in 

the clear perception how completely all the 

propriety was lost in the transfer; I was, at 

that early period, led to a conjecture, which, 

many years afterwards was recalled to me from 

the same thought having been started in con 

versation, but far more ably, and developed 

more fully, by Mr. WORDSWORTH; namely, that 

this style of poetry, which I have characterised 

above, as translations of prose thoughts into 

poetic language, had been kept up by, if it did 

not wholly arise from, the custom of writing 

Latin verses, and the great importance at 

tached to these exercises, in our public schools. 

Whatever might have been the case in the fif 

teenth century, when the use of the Latin 

tongue was so general among learned men, that 

Erasmus is said to have forgotten his native 

language; yet in the present day it is not to be 

supposed, that a youth can think in Latin, or 

that he can have any other reliance on the force 

or fitness of his phrases, but the authority of 

the author from whence he has adopted them. 

Consequently he must first prepare his thoughts, 

and then pick out, from Virgil, Horace, Ovid, or 

perhaps more compendiously from his* Gradus, 

halves and quarters of lines, in which to embody 

them.

I never object to a certain degree of disputa 

tiousness in a young man from the age of seven 

teen to that of four or five and twenty, provided 

I find him always arguing on one side of the 

question. The controversies, occasioned by my 

unfeigned zeal for the honor of a favorite con 

temporary, then known to me only by his works, 

were of great advantage in the formation and 

establishment of my taste and critical opinions. 

In my defence of the lines running into each 

other, instead of closing at each couplet; and 

of natural language, neither bookish, nor vulgar, 

neither redolent of the lamp, or of the kennel, 

such as I will remember thee; instead of the 

same thought tricked up in the ragfair finery of,


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 13



Top




Page No 16


Thy image on her wing 

Before my FANCY’S eye shall MEMORY bring,

I had continually to adduce the metre and

In the Nutricia of Politian there occurs this line:

" Pura coloratos interstrepit unda lapillos." 

Casting my eye on a University prizepoem, I met this line, 

" Lactea purpureos interstrepit unda lapillos."

Now look out in the Gradus for Purus, and you find as 

the first synonime, lacteus; for coloratus and the first sy 

nonime is purpureus. I mention this by way of elucidating 

one of the most ordinary processes in the ferrumination of 

these centos.

diction of the Greek Poets from Homer to 

Theocritus inclusive; and still more of our 

elder English poets from Chaucer to Milton. 

Nor was this all. But as it was my constant 

reply to authorities brought against me from 

later poets of great name, that no authority 

could avail in opposition to TRUTH, NATURE, 

LOGIC, and the LAWS of UNIVERSAL GRAMMAR; 

actuated too by my former passion for meta 

physical investigations; I labored at a solid 

foundation, on which permanently to ground 

my opinions, in the component faculties of the 

human mind itself, and their comparative dig 

nity and importance. According to the faculty 

or source, from which the pleasure given by 

any poem or passage was derived, I estimated 

the merit of such poem or passage. As the 

result of all my reading and meditation, I ab 

stracted two critical aphorisms, deeming them 

to comprize the conditions and criteria of poetic 

style; first, that not the poem which we have

read, but that to which we return, with the 

greatest pleasure, possesses the genuine power, 

and claims the name of essential poetry. Second, 

that whatever lines can be translated into other 

words of the same language, without dimi 

nution of their significance, either in sense, 

or association, or in any worthy feeling, are


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 14



Top




Page No 17


so far vicious in their diction. Be it however 

observed, that I excluded from the list of 

worthy feelings, the pleasure derived from mere 

novelty, in the reader, and the desire of ex 

citing wonderment at his powers in the author. 

Oftentimes since then, in perusing French tra 

gedies, I have fancied two marks of admiration 

at the end of each line, as hieroglyphics of the 

author’s own admiration at his own cleverness. 

Our genuine admiration of a great poet is a 

continuous undercurrent of feeling; it is every 

where present, but seldom any where as a se 

parate excitement. I was wont boldly to affirm, 

that it would be scarcely more difficult to push 

a stone out from the pyramids with the bare 

hand, than to alter a word, or the position of a 

word, in Milton or Shakspeare, (in their most 

important works at least) without making the 

author say something else, or something worse, 

than he does say. One great distinction, I 

appeared to myself to see plainly, between, even 

the characteristic faults of our elder poets, and 

the false beauty of the moderns. In the former, from 

DONNE to COWLEY, we find the most fan 

tastic outoftheway thoughts, but in the most 

pure and genuine mother English; in the latter, 

the most obvious thoughts, in language the 

most fantastic and arbitrary. Our faulty elder 

poets sacrificed the passion, and passionate 

flow of poetry, to the subtleties of intellect, and 

to the starts of wit; the moderns to the glare 

and glitter of a perpetual, yet broken and 

heterogeneous imagery, or rather to an amphibious 

something, made up, half of image, and half of 

abstract* meaning. The one sacrificed the heart 

to the head; the other both heart and head to 

point and drapery.

The reader must make himself acquainted 

with the general style of composition that was 

at that time deemed poetry, in order to under 

stand and account for the effect produced on 

me by the SONNETS, the MONODY at MATLOCK, 

and the HOPE, of Mr. Bowles; for it is pecu 

liar to original genius to become less and less 

striking, in proportion to its success in improv 

ing the taste and judgement of its contempora 

ries. The poems of WEST indeed had the 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 15



Top




Page No 18


merit of chaste and manly diction, but they 

were cold, and, if I may so express it, only

deadcoloured; while in the best of Warton’s 

there is a stiffness, which too often gives them 

the appearance of imitations from the Greek. 

Whatever relation therefore of cause or impulse 

Percy’s collection of Ballads may bear to the 

most popular poems of the present day; yet in 

the more sustained and elevated style, of the

I remember a ludicrous instance in the poem of a young

tradesman:

" No more will I endure love’s pleasing pain, 

Or round my heart’s leg tie his galling chain."

then living poets Bowles and Cowper* were, to 

the best of my knowledge, the first who com 

bined natural thoughts with natural diction; 

the first who reconciled the heart with the head.

It is true, as I have before mentioned, that 

from diffidence in my own powers, I for a short 

time adopted a laborious and florid diction, 

which I myself deemed, if not absolutely vici 

ous, yet of very inferior worth. Gradually, 

however, my practice conformed to my better 

judgement; and the compositions of my twenty 

fourth and twentyfifth year (ex. gr. the shorter 

blank verse poems, the lines which are now 

adopted in the introductory part of the VISION 

in the present collection in Mr. Southey’s Joan 

of Arc, 2nd book, 1st edition, and the Tragedy 

of REMORSE) are not more below my present 

ideal in respect of the general tissue of the style, 

than those of the latest date. Their faults were

Cowper’s task was published some time before the son 

nets of Mr. Bowles; but I was not familiar with it till many 

years afterwards. The vein of Satire which runs through 

that excellent poem, together with the sombre hue of its re 

ligious opinions, would probably, at that time, have pre 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 16



Top




Page No 19


vented its laying any strong hold on my affections. The 

love of nature seems to have led Thompson to a chearful re 

ligion; and a gloomy religion to have led Cowper to a love 

of nature. The one would carry his fellowmen along with 

him into nature; the other flies to nature from his fellow 

men. In chastity of diction however, and the harmony of 

blank verse, Cowper leaves Thompson unmeasureably below 

him; yet still I feel the latter to have been the born poet. 

at least a remnant of the former leaven, and 

among the many who have done me the honor 

of putting my poems in the same class with 

those of my betters, the one or two, who have 

pretended to bring examples of affected sim 

plicity from my volume, have been able to ad 

duce but one instance, and that out of a copy 

of verses half ludicrous, half splenetic, which 

I intended, and had myself characterized, as 

sermoni propriora.

Every reform, however necessary, will by 

weak minds be carried to an excess, that itself 

will need reforming. The reader will excuse 

me for noticing, that I myself was the first to 

expose risu honesto the three sins of poetry, one 

or the other of which is the most likely to beset 

a young writer. So long ago as the publica 

tion of the second number of the monthly ma 

gazine, under the name of NEHEMIAH HIGGEN 

BOTTOM I contributed three sonnets, the first of 

which had for its object to excite a goodnatur 

ed laugh at the spirit of doleful egotism, and at 

the recurrence of favorite phrases, with the 

double defect of being at once trite, and licen 

tious. The second, on low, creeping language 

and thoughts, under the pretence of simplicity. 

And the third, the phrases of which were bor 

rowed entirely from my own poems, on the 

indiscriminate use of elaborate and swelling 

language and imagery. The reader will find 

them in the note* below, and will I trust regard 

them as reprinted for biographical purposes, 

and not for their poetic merits. So general at

SONNET 1.


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 17



Top




Page No 20


PENSIVE at eve, on the hard world I mused,

And my poor heart was sad; so at the MOON 

I gazed, and sighed, and sighed; for ah how soon 

Eve saddens into night! mine eyes perused 

With tearful vacancy the dampy grass

That wept and glitter’d in the paly ray:

And I did pause me, on my lonely way 

And mused me, on the wretched ones that pass 

O’er the bleak heath of sorrow. But alas! 

Most of myself I thought! when it befel, 

That the soothe spirit of the breezy wood 

Breath’d in mine ear: "All this is very well 

But much of ONE thing, is for NO thing good." 

Oh my poor heart’s INEXPLICABLE SWELL!

SONNET II.

OH I do love thee, meek SIMPLICITY! 

For of thy lays the lulling simpleness 

Goes to my heart, and soothes each small distress, 

Distress tho’ small, yet haply great to me, 

‘Tis true on Lady Fortune’s gentlest pad 

I amble on; and yet I know not why 

So sad I am! but should a friend and I 

Frown, pout and part, then I am very sad. 

And then with sonnets and with sympathy 

My dreamy bosom’s mystic woes I pall; 

Now of my false friend plaining plaintively, 

Now raving at mankind in general; 

But whether sad or fierce, ‘tis simple all, 

All very simple, meek SIMPLICITY!

SONNET III.

AND this reft house is that, the which he built, 

Lamented Jack! and here his malt he pil’d, 

Cautious in vain! these rats, that squeak so wild, 

Squeak not unconscious of their father’s guilt. 

Did he not see her gleaming thro’ the glade! 

Belike ‘twas she, the maiden all forlorn. 

What tho’ she milk no cow with crumpled horn, 

Yet, aye she haunts the dale where erst she stray’d:*


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 18



Top




Page No 21


that time, and so decided was the opinion con 

cerning the characteristic vices of my style, that 

a celebrated physician (now, alas! no more) 

speaking of me in other respects with his usual 

kindness to a gentleman, who was about to 

meet me at a dinner party, could not however 

resist giving him a hint not to mention the

" House that Jack built" in my presence, for 

" that I was as sore as a boil about that sonnet ;" 

he not knowing, that I was myself the author 

of it.

*

And aye, beside her stalks her amarous knight! 

Still on his thighs their wonted brogues are worn, 

And thro’ those brogues, still tatter’d and betorn, 

His hindward charms glean an unearthly white. 

Ah! thus thro’ broken clouds at night’s high Noon 

Peeps in fair fragments forth the fullorb’d harvestmoon!

The following anecdote will not be wholly out of place 

here, and may perhaps amuse the reader. An amateur per 

former in verse expressed to a common friend, a strong de 

sire to be introduced to me, but hesitated in accepting my 

friend’s immediate offer, on the score that "he was, he must 

acknowledge the author of a confounded severe epigram on 

my ancient mariner, which had given me great pain. I as 

sured my friend that if the epigram was a good one, it would 

only increase my desire to become acquainted with the au 

thor, and begg’d to hear it recited: when, to my no less 

surprise than amusement, it proved to be one which I had 

myself some time before written and inserted in the Morning 

Post.

To the author of the Ancient Mariner.

Your poem must eternal be, 

Dearsir! it cannot fail, 

For ‘tis incomprehensible 

And without head or tail.


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 19



Top




Page No 22


CHAPTER II.

Supposed irritability of men of Genius—Brought 

to the test of Facts—Causes and Occasions of 

the charge—Its Injustice.

I have often thought, that it would be neither 

uninstructive nor unamusing to analyze, and 

bring forward into distinct consciousness, that 

complex feeling, with which readers in general 

take part against the author, in favor of the 

critic; and the readiness with which they apply 

to all poets the old sarcasm of Horace upon 

the scriblers of his time: "Genus irritabile 

vatum." A debility and dimness of the imagi 

native power, and a consequent necessity of 

reliance on the immediate impressions of the 

senses, do, we well know, render the mind 

liable to superstition and fanaticism. Having a 

deficient portion of internal and proper warmth, 

minds of this class seek in the crowd circum 

fana for a warmth in common, which they do 

not possess singly. Cold and phlegmatic in their 

own nature, like damp hay, they heat and in 

flame by coacervation; or like bees they be 

come restless and irritable through the increased 

temperature of collected multitudes. Hence 

the German word for fanaticism (such at least 

was its original import) is derived from the 

swarming of bees, namely, Schwärmen, Sch 

wärmerey. The passion being in an inverse 

proportion to the insight, that the more vivid, 

as this the less distinct; anger is the inevitable 

consequence. The absence of all foundation 

within their own minds for that, which they yet 

believe both true and indispensible for their 

safety and happiness, cannot but produce an 

uneasy state of feeling, an involuntary sense of 

fear from which nature has no means of res 

cuing herself but by anger. Experience informs 

us that the first defence of weak minds is to 

recriminate.


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 20



Top




Page No 23


" There’s no Philosopher but sees, 

That rage and fear are one disease, 

Tho’ that may burn, and this may freeze, 

They’re both alike the ague."

MAD OX.

But where the ideas are vivid, and there exists 

an endless power of combining and modifying 

them, the feelings and affections blend more 

easily and intimately with these ideal creations, 

than with the objects of the senses; the mind 

is affected by thoughts, rather than by things; 

and only then feels the requisite interest even 

for the most important events, and accidents, 

when by means of meditation they have passed 

into thoughts. The sanity of the mind is be 

tween superstition with fanaticism on the one 

hand; and enthusiasm with indifference and a 

diseased slowness to action on the other. For 

the conceptions of the mind may be so vivid 

and adequate, as to preclude that impulse to 

the realizing of them, which is strongest and 

most restless in those, who possess more than 

mere talent (or the faculty of appropriating 

and applying the knowledge of others) yet 

still want something of the creative, and self 

sufficing power of absolute Genius. For this 

reason therefore, they are men of commanding 

genius. While the former rest content between 

thought and reality, as it were in an intermun 

dium of which their own living spirit supplies 

the substance, and their imagination the ever 

varying form; the latter must impress their 

preconceptions on the world without, in order 

to present them back to their own view with 

the satisfying degree of clearness, distinctness, 

and individuality. These in tranquil times are 

formed to exhibit a perfect poem in palace or 

temple or landscapegarden; or a tale of ro 

mance in canals that join sea with sea, or in walls 

of rock, which shouldering back the billows 

imitate the power, and supply the benevolence 

of nature to sheltered navies; or in aqueducts 

that arching the wide vale from mountain to 

mountain give a Palmyra to the desert. But 

alas! in times of tumult they are the men des 

tined to come forth as the shaping spirit of Ruin. 

to destroy the wisdom of ages in order to 

substitute the fancies of a day, and to change 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 21



Top




Page No 24


kings and kingdoms, as the wind shifts and 

shapes the clouds.† The records of biography 

seem to confirm this theory. The men of the 

greatest genius, as far as we can judge from 

their own works or from the accounts of their 

contemporaries, appear to have been of calm 

and tranquil temper, in all that related to them 

selves. In the inward assurance of permanent 

fame, they seem to have been either indifferent 

or resigned, with regard to immediate reputa 

tion. Through all the works of Chaucer there 

reigns a chearfulness, a manly hilarity, which 

makes it almost impossible to doubt a corres 

pondent habit of feeling in the author himself. 

Shakspeare’s evenness and sweetness of temper 

were almost proverbial in his own age. That 

this did not arise from ignorance of his own 

comparative greatness, we have abundant proof 

in his sonnets, which could scarcely have been

† "Of old things all are over old, 

Of good things none are good enough: 

We’ll show that we can help to frame 

A world of other stuff.

I too will have my kings, that take

From me the sign of life and death:

Kingdoms shall shift about, like clouds, 

Obedient to my breath."

WORDSWORTH’S ROB ROY.

known to Mr. Pope,* when he asserted, that 

our great bard "grew immortal in his own 

"despite." Speaking, of one whom he had cele 

brated, and contrasting the duration of his 

works with that of his personal existence,

Shakspeare adds:


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 22



Top




Page No 25


" Your name from hence immortal life shall have, 

Tho’ I once gone to all the world must die; 

The earth can yield me but a common grave, 

When you entombed in men’s eyes shall lie. 

Your monument shall be my gentle verse, 

Which eyes not yet created shall o’erread; 

And tongues to be your being shall rehearse,

When all the breathers of this world are dead:

You still shall live, such virtue hath my pen, 

Where breath most breathes, e’en in the mouth of men."

SONNET 81st.

I have taken the first that occurred; but Shaks 

peare’s readiness to praise his rivals, ore pleno, 

and the confidence of his own equality with

Mr. Pope was under the common error of his age, an 

error, far from being sufficiently exploded even at the pre 

sent day. It consists (as I explained at large, and proved in 

detail in my public lectures) in mistaking for the essentials of 

the Greek stage certain rules, which the wise poets imposed 

upon themselves, in order to render all the remaining parts 

of the drama consistent with those, that had been forced 

upon them by circumstances independent of their will; out 

of which circumstances the drama itself arose. The cir 

cumstances in the time of Shakspeare, which it was equally 

out of his power to alter, were different, and such as, in my 

opinion, allowed a far wider sphere, and a deeper and more 

human interest. Critics are too apt to forget, that rules are 

but means to an end; consequently where the ends are 

those whom he deem’d most worthy of his 

praise, are alike manifested in the 86th sonnet.

" Was it the proud full sail of his great verse 

Bound for the praise of alltooprecious you, 

That did my ripe thoughts in my brain inhearse, 

Making their tomb, the womb wherein they grew ? 

Was it his spirit, by spirits taught to write 

Above a mortal pitch that struck me dead? 

No, neither he, nor his compeers by night 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 23



Top




Page No 26


Giving him aid, my verse astonished. 

He, nor that affable familiar ghost, 

Which nightly gulls him with intelligence, 

As victors of my silence cannot boast; 

I was not sick of any fear from thence! 

But when your countenance fill’d up his line, 

Then lack’d I matter, that enfeebled mine.

In Spencer indeed, we trace a mind consti 

tutionally tender, delicate, and, in comparison 

with his three great compeers, I had almost 

said, effeminate; and this additionally sad 

dened by the unjust persecution of Burleigh,

*different, the rules must he likewise so. We must have ascer 

tained what the end is, before we can determine what the 

rules ought to be. Judging under this impression, I did not 

hesitate to declare my full conviction, that the consummate 

judgement of Shakspeare, not only in the general construc 

tion, but in all the detail, of his dramas impressed me with 

greater wonder, than even the might of his genius, or the 

depth of his philosophy. The substance of these lectures I 

hope soon to publish ; and it is but a debt of justice to my 

self and my friends to notice, that the first course of lectures, 

which differed from the following courses only, by occa 

sionally varying the illustrations of the same thoughts, was 

addressed to very numerous, and I need not add, respect 

able audiences at the royal institution, before Mr. Schlegel 

gave his lectures on the same subjects at Vienna. 

and the severe calamities, which overwhelmed 

his latter days. These causes have diffused 

over all his compositions "a melancholy grace," 

and have drawn forth occasional strains, the 

more pathetic from their gentleness. But no 

where do we find the least trace of irritability, 

and still less of quarrelsome or affected con 

tempt of his censurers.

The same calmness, and even greater self 

possession, may be affirmed of Milton, as far 

as his poems, and poetic character are con 

cerned. He reserved his anger, for the enemies 

of religion, freedom, and his country. My 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 24



Top




Page No 27


mind is not capable of forming a more august 

conception, than arises from the contempla 

tion of this great man in his latter days: poor, 

sick, old, blind, slandered, persecuted,

" Darkness before, and danger’s voice behind,"

in an age in which he was as little understood 

by the party, for whom, as by that, against 

whom he had contended; and among men be 

fore whom he strode so far as to dwarf him 

self by the distance; yet still listening to the 

music of his own thoughts, or if additionally 

cheered, yet cheered only by the prophetic 

faith of two or three solitary individuals, he did 

nevertheless

" Argue not 

Against Heaven’s hand or will, nor bate a jot 

Of heart or hope; but still bore up and steer’d 

Right onward."

From others only do we derive our knowledge 

that Milton, in his latter day, had his scorners 

and detractors; and even in his day of youth 

and hope, that he had enemies would have been 

unknown to us, had they not been likewise the 

enemies of his country.

I am well aware, that in advanced stages of 

literature, when there exist many and excellent 

models, a high degree of talent, combined with 

taste and judgement, and employed in works 

of imagination, will acquire for a man the name 

of a great genius; though even that analogon of 

genius, which, in certain states of society, may 

even render his writings more popular than the 

absolute reality could have done, would be 

sought for in vain in the mind and temper of the 

author himself. Yet even in instances of this 

kind, a close examination will often detect, that 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 25



Top




Page No 28


the irritability, which has been attributed to the 

author’s genius as its cause, did really originate 

in an ill conformation of body, obtuse pain, or 

constitutional defect of pleasurable sensation. 

What is charged to the author, belongs to the 

man, who would probably have been still more 

impatient, but for the humanizing influences of 

the very pursuit, which yet bears the blame of 

his irritability.

How then are we to explain the easy cre 

dence generally given to this charge, if the 

charge itself be not, as we have endeavoured to 

show, supported by experience? This seems 

to me of no very difficult solution. In what 

ever country literature is widely diffused, there 

will be many who mistake an intense desire to 

possess the reputation of poetic genius, for the 

actual powers, and original tendencies which 

constitute it. But men, whose dearest wishes 

are fixed on objects wholly out of their own 

power, become in all cases more or less impa 

tient and prone to anger. Besides, though it 

may be paradoxical to assert, that a man can 

know one thing, and believe the opposite, yet 

assuredly, a vain person may have so habitu 

ally indulged the wish, and persevered in the 

attempt to appear, what he is not, as to become 

himself one of his own proselytes. Still, as this 

counterfeit and artificial persuasion must differ, 

even in the person’s own feelings, from a real 

sense of inward power, what can be more na 

tural, than that this difference should betray 

itself in suspicious and jealous irritability ? 

Even as the flowery sod, which covers a hol 

low, may be often detected by its shaking and 

trembling.

But, alas! the multitude of books, and the 

general diffusion of literature, have produced 

other, and more lamentable effects in the world 

of letters, and such as are abundant to explain, 

tho’ by no means to justify, the contempt with 

which the best grounded complaints of injured 

genius are rejected as frivolous, or entertained 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 26



Top




Page No 29


as matter of merriment. In the days of Chaucer 

and Gower, our language might (with due al 

lowance for the imperfections of a simile) be 

compared to a wilderness of vocal reeds, from 

which the favorites only of Pan or Apollo 

could construct even the rude Syrinx; and 

from this the constructors alone could elicit 

strains of music. But now, partly by the la 

bours of successive poets, and in part by the 

more artificial state of society and social inter 

course, language, mechanized as it were into a 

barrelorgan, supplies at once both instrument 

and tune. Thus even the deaf may play, so as 

to delight the many. Sometimes (for it is with 

similies, as it is with jests at a wine table, one 

is sure to suggest another) I have attempted to 

illustrate the present state of our language, in 

its relation to literature, by a pressroom of 

larger and smaller stereotype pieces, which, 

in the present anglogallican fashion of uncon 

nected, epigrammatic periods, it requires but 

an ordinary portion of ingenuity to vary inde 

finitely, and yet still produce something, which, 

if not sense, will be so like it, as to do as well. 

Perhaps better: for it spares the reader the 

trouble of thinking; prevents vacancy, while it 

indulges indolence; and secures the memory 

from all danger of an intellectual plethora. 

Hence of all trades, literature at present 

demands the least talent or information; and, of 

all modes of literature, the manufacturing of 

poems. The difference indeed between these 

and the works of genius, is not less than be 

tween an egg, and an eggshell; yet at a distance 

they both look alike. Now it is no less re 

markable than true, with how little examina 

tion works of polite literature are commonly 

perused, not only by the mass of readers, but 

by men of first rate ability, till some accident 

or chance* discussion have roused their atten

In the course of my lectures, I had occasion to point out 

the almost faultless position and choice of words, in Mr. 

Pope’s original compositions, particularly in his satires and 

moral essays, for the purpose of comparing them with his 

translation of Homer, which, I do not stand alone in re 

garding as the main source of our pseudopoetic diction. 

And this, by the bye, is an additional confirmation of a re 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 27



Top




Page No 30


mark made, I believe, by Sir Joshua Reynolds, that next to 

the man who formed and elevated the taste of the public, he 

that corrupted it, is commonly the greatest genius. Among 

other passages, I analyzed sentence by sentence, and almost 

word by word, the popular lines,

" As when the moon, resplendent lamp of light," &c.

much in the same way as has been since done, in an excellent 

article on Chalmers’s British Poets in the Quarterly Review. 

The impression on the audience in general was sudden and 

evident: and a number of enlightened and highly educated 

individuals, who at different times afterwards addressed me 

on the subject, expressed their wonder, that truth so ob 

vious should not have struck them before; but at the same 

time acknowledged (so much had they been accustomed, in 

reading poetry, to receive pleasure from the separate images 

and phrases successively, without asking themselves whether 

the collective meaning was sense or nonsense) that they might 

in all probability have read the same passage again twenty*

tion, and put them on their guard. And hence 

individuals below mediocrity not less in natural 

power than in acquired knowledge; nay, bung 

lers that had failed in the lowest mechanic 

crafts, and whose presumption is in due pro 

portion to their want of sense and sensibility; 

men, who being first scriblers from idleness and 

ignorance next become libellers from envy and 

malevolence; have been able to drive a suc 

cessful trade in the employment of the book 

sellers, nay have raised themselves into tempo 

rary name and reputation with the public at 

large, by that most powerful of all adulation,

times with undiminished admiration, and without once re 

flecting, that "asra thaeinen amphi selenen phainet ariprepea"

(i. e. the stars around, or near the full moon, shine pre 

eminently bright) conveys a just and happy image of a moon 

light sky: while it is difficult to determine whether in the 

lines,

"Around her throne the vivid planets roll, 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 28



Top




Page No 31


And stars unnumber’d gild the glowing pole,"

the sense, or the diction be the more absurd. My answer 

was; that tho’ I had derived peculiar advantages from my 

school discipline, and tho’ my general theory of poetry was 

the same then as now, I had yet experienced the same sen 

sations myself, and felt almost as if I had been newly 

couched, when by Mr. Wordsworth’s conversation, I had 

been induced to reexamine with impartial strictness Grey’s 

celebrated elegy. I had long before detected the defects in 

" the Bard ;" but "the Elegy" I had considered as proof 

against all fair attacks; and to this day I cannot read either, 

without delight, and a portion of enthusiasm. At all events, 

whatever pleasure I may have lost by the clearer perception 

of the faults in certain passages, has been more than repaid 

to me, by the additional delight with which I read the 

remainder. 

the appeal to the bad and malignant passions 

of mankind.*But as it is the nature of scorn, 

envy, and all malignant propensities to require 

a quick change of objects, such writers are 

sure, sooner or later to awake from their dream 

of vanity to disappointment and neglect with 

embittered and envenomed feelings. Even

Especially "in this AGE OF PERSONALITY, this age of 

literary and political GOSSIPING, when the meanest insects 

are worshipped with a sort of Egyptian superstition, if only 

the brainless head be atoned for by the sting of personal 

malignity in the tail! When the most vapid satires have be 

come the objects of a keen public interest, purely from the 

number of contemporary characters named in the patch 

work notes (which possess, however, the comparative merit of 

being more poetical than the text) and because, to increase 

the stimulus, the author has sagaciously left his own name 

for whispers and conjectures! In an age, when even ser 

mons are published with a double appendix stuffed with

names—in a generation so transformed from the characteris 

tic reserve of Britons, that from the ephemeral sheet of a 

London newspaper, to the everlasting Scotch Professorial 

Quarto, almost every publication exhibits or flatters the 

epidemic distemper; that the very "last year’s rebuses" in 

the Ladies Diary, are answered in a serious elegy " on my 

father’s death" with the name and habitat of the elegiac 

Œdipus subscribed; and " other ingenious solutions were 

likewise given" to the said rebuses—not as heretofore by 

Crito, Philander, A, B, Y, &c. but by fifty or sixty plain 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 29



Top




Page No 32


English sirnames at full length with their several places of 

abode! In an age, when a bashful Philalethes, or Phileleu 

theros is as rare on the titlepages, and among the signatures 

of our magazines, as a real name used to be in the days of 

our shy and noticeshunning grandfathers! When (more 

exquisite than all) I see an EPIC POEM (spirits of Maro and 

Mæonides make ready to welcome your new compeer!) 

advertised with the special recommendation, that the said 

EPIC POEM contains more than an hundred names of living persons." 

FRIEND No. 10. 

during their shortlived success, sensible in 

spite of themselves on what a shifting foundation it 

rested, they resent the mere refusal of praise, 

as a robbery, and at the justest censures kindle 

at once into violent and undisciplined abuse; 

till the acute disease changing into chronical, 

the more deadly as the less violent, they be 

come the fit instruments of literary detraction, 

and moral slander. They are then no longer to 

be questioned without exposing the complain 

ant to ridicule, because, forsooth, they are ano 

nymous critics, and authorised as "synodical 

individuals"* to speak of themselves plurali 

majestatico! As if literature formed a cast, like 

that of the PARAS in Hindostan, who, however 

maltreated, must not dare to deem themselves 

wronged! As if that, which in all other cases 

adds a deeper die to slander, the circumstance 

of its being anonymous, here acted only to 

make the slanderer inviolable! Thus, in part, 

from the accidental tempers of individuals (men 

of undoubted talent, but not men of genius) 

tempers rendered yet more irritable by their 

desire to appear men of genius; but still more 

effectively by the excesses of the mere counter 

feits both of talent and genius; the number 

too being so incomparably greater of those who 

are thought to be, than of those who really are

A phrase of Andrew Marvel’s. 

men of real genius; and in part from the natu 

ral, but not therefore the less partial and unjust 

distinction, made by the public itself between

literary, and all other property; I believe the 

prejudice to have arisen, which considers an 

unusual irascibility concerning the reception of 

its products as characteristic of genius. It 

might correct the moral feelings of a numerous 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 30



Top




Page No 33


class of readers, to suppose a Review set on 

foot, the object of which was to criticise all the 

chief works presented to the public by our rib 

bonweavers, calicoprinters, cabinetmakers, 

and chinamanufacturers; a Review conducted 

in the same spirit, and which should take the 

same freedom with personal character, as our 

literary journals. They would scarcely, I think, 

deny their belief, not only that the "genus 

irritabile" would be found to include many 

other species besides that of bards; but that the 

irritability of trade would soon reduce the re 

sentments of poets into mere shadowfights 

skiomachias in the comparison. Or is wealth the 

only rational object of human interest? Or even 

if this were admitted, has the poet no property 

in his works? Or is it a rare, or culpable 

case, that he who serves at the altar of the 

muses, should be compelled to derive his main 

tenance from the altar, when too he has per 

haps deliberately abandoned the fairest pros 

pects of rank and opulence in order to devote 

himself, an entire and undistracted man, to the 

instruction or refinement of his fellowcitizens? 

Or should we pass by all higher objects and 

motives, all disinterested benevolence, and even 

that ambition of lasting praise which is at once 

the crutch and ornament, which at once sup 

ports and betrays, the infirmity of human vir 

tue; is the character and property of the in 

dividual, who labours for our intellectual plea 

sures, less entitled to a share of our fellow 

feeling, than that of the winemerchant or mil 

liner? Sensibility indeed, both quick and deep, 

is not only a characteristic feature, but may be 

deemed a component part, of genius. But it is 

no less an essential mark of true genius, that 

its sensibility is excited by any other cause 

more powerfully, than by its own personal 

interests; for this plain reason, that the man 

of genius lives most in the ideal world, in which 

the present is still constituted by the future 

or the past; and because his feelings have been 

habitually associated with thoughts and images, 

to the number, clearness, and vivacity of which 

the sensation of self is always in an inverse 

proportion. And yet, should he perchance 

have occasion to repel some false charge, or to 

rectify some erroneous censure, nothing is more 

common, than for the many to mistake the 

general liveliness of his manner and language


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 31



Top




Page No 34


whatever is the subject, for the effects of 

peculiar irritation from its accidental relation to 

himself.*

For myself, if from my own feelings, or from 

the less suspicious test of the observations of 

others, I had been made aware of any literary 

testiness or jealousy; I trust, that I should 

have been, however, neither silly or arrogant 

enough, to have burthened the imperfection on 

GENIUS. But an experience (and I should not 

need documents in abundance to prove my 

words, if I added) a tried experience of twenty 

years, has taught me, that the original sin of 

my character consists in a careless indifference 

to public opinion, and to the attacks of those 

who influence it; that praise and admiration

This is one instance among many of deception, by the 

telling the half of a fact, and omitting, the other half, when 

it is from their mutual counteraction and neutralization, 

that the whole truth arises, as a tertiam aliquid different 

from either. Thus in Dryden’s famous line "Great wit" 

(which here means genius) "to madness sure is near allied." 

Now as far as the profound sensibility, which is doubtless

one of the components of genius, were alone considered, 

single and unbalanced, it might be fairly described as expos 

ing the individual to a greater chance of mental derange 

ment; but then a more than usual rapidity of association, a 

more than usual power of passing from thought to thought, 

and image to image, is a component equally essential; and 

in the due modification of each by the other the GENIUS 

itself consists; so that it would be as just as fair to describe 

the earth, as in imminent danger of exorbitating, or of falling 

into the sun according as the assertor of the absurdity con 

fined his attention either to the projectile or to the attractive 

force exclusively. 

have become yearly,less and less desirable, 

except as marks of sympathy; nay that it is 

difficult and distressing to me, to think with 

any interest even about the sale and profit of 

my works, important, as in my present circum 

stances, such considerations must needs be. 

Yet it never occurred to me to believe or fancy, 

that the quantum of intellectual power be 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 32



Top




Page No 35


stowed on me by nature or education was in 

any way connected with this habit of my feel 

ings; or that it needed any other parents or 

fosterers, than constitutional indolence, aggra 

vated into languor by illhealth; the accumulat 

ing embarrassments of procrastination; the 

mental cowardice, which is the inseparable 

companion of procrastination, and which makes 

us anxious to think and converse on any thing 

rather than on what concerns ourselves; in 

fine, all those close vexations, whether charge 

able on my faults or my fortunes which leave 

me but little grief to spare for evils compara 

tively, distant and alien.

Indignation at literary wrongs, I leave to 

men born under happier stars. I cannot afford 

it. But so far from condemning those who 

can, I deem it a writer’s duty, and think it 

creditable to his heart, to feel and express a 

resentment proportioned to the grossness of the 

provocation, and the importance of the object. 

There is no profession on earth, which requires 

an attention so early, so long, or so unintermit 

ting as that of poetry; and indeed as that of lite 

rary composition in general, if it be such, as at 

all satisfies the demands both of taste and of 

sound logic. How difficult and delicate a task 

even the mere mechanism of verse is, may be 

conjectured from the failure of those, who have 

attempted poetry late in life. Where then a 

man has, from his earliest youth, devoted his 

whole being to an object, which by the admis 

sion of all civilized nations in all ages is hono 

rable as a pursuit, and glorious as an attain 

ment; what of all that relates to himself and 

his family, if only we except his moral cha 

racter, can have fairer claims to his protection, 

or more authorise acts of selfdefence, than the 

elaborate products of his intellect, and intel 

lectual industry? Prudence itself would com 

mand us to show, even if defect or diversion of 

natural sensibility had prevented us from feel 

ing, a due interest and qualified anxiety for the 

offspring and representatives of our nobler being. 

I know it, alas! by woeful experience! I have 

laid too many eggs in the hot sands of this 

wilderness the world, with ostrich careless 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 33



Top




Page No 36


ness and ostrich oblivion. The greater part 

indeed have been trod under foot, and are for 

gotten; but yet no small number have crept 

forth into life, some to furnish feathers for the 

caps of others, and still more to plume the 

shafts in the quivers of my enemies, of them 

that unprovoked have lain in wait against my 

soul.

" Sic vos, non vobis mellificatis, apes!"

An instance in confirmation of the Note, p. 39, occurs to 

me as I am correcting this sheet, with the FAITHFUL

SHEPHERDESS open before me. Mr. Seward first traces 

Fletcher’s lines;

" More souldiseases than e’er yet the hot 

"Sun bred thro’ his burnings, while the dog 

"Pursues the raging lion, throwing the fog 

"And deadly vapor from his angry breath, 

"Filling the lower world with plague and death."—

To Spenser’s Shepherd’s Calendar,

" The rampant lion hunts he fast 

"With dogs of noisome breath; 

"Whose baleful barking brings, in haste, 

"Pyne, plagues, and dreary death!"

He then takes occasion to introduce Homer’s simile of the 

sight of Achilles’ shield to Priam compared with the Dog 

Star, literally thus—

" For this indeed is most splendid, but it was made an 

"evil sign, and brings many a consuming disease to wretched 

"mortals." Nothing can be more simple as a description, or 

more accurate as a simile; which (says Mr. S.) is thus finely 

translated by Mr. Pope:


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 34



Top




Page No 37


" Terrific Glory! for his burning breath 

Taints the red air with fevers, plagues, and death!"

Now here (not to mention the tremendous bombast) the 

Dog Star, so called, is turned into a real Dog, a very odd 

Dog, a Fire, Fever, Plague, and deathbreathing, redair 

tainting Dog: and the whole visual likeness is lost, while the 

likeness in the effects is rendered absurd by the exaggeration. 

In Spencer and Fletcher the thought is justifiable; for the 

images are at least consistent, and it was the intention of the 

writers to mark the seasons by this allegory of visualized 

Puns.

CHAPTER III.

The author’s obligations to critics, and the proba 

ble occasion—Principles of modern criticism—

Mr. Southey’s works and character.

To anonymous critics in reviews, maga 

zines, and newsjournals of various name and 

rank, and to satirists with or without a name, 

in verse or prose, or in versetext aided by 

prosecomment, I do seriously believe and pro 

fess, that I owe full two thirds of whatever 

reputation and publicity I happen to possess. 

For when the name of an individual has oc 

curred so frequently, in so many works, for 

so great a length of time, the readers of these 

works (which with a shelf or two of BEAUTIES, 

ELEGANT EXTRACTS and ANAS, form ninetenths 

of the reading of the reading public*) cannot but

For as to the devotees of the circulating libraries, I dare 

not compliment their passtime, or rather killtime, with the 

name of reading. Call it rather a sort of beggarly day 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 35



Top




Page No 38


dreaming, during which the mind of the dreamer furnishes 

for itself nothing but laziness and a little mawkish sensibi 

lity; while the whole materiel and imagery of the doze is 

supplied ab extra by a sort of mental camera obscura ma 

nufactured at the printing office, which pro tempore fixes, 

reflects and transmits the moving phantasms of one man’s*

be familiar with the name, without distinctly 

remembering whether it was introduced for 

an eulogy or for censure. And this becomes 

the more likely, if (as I believe) the habit of 

perusing periodical works may be properly 

added to Averrhoe’s* catalogue of ANTIMNE 

MONICS, or weakeners of the memory. But 

where this has not been the case, yet the reader

*delirium, so as to people the barrenness of an hundred other 

brains afflicted with the same trance or suspension of all 

common sense and all definite purpose. We should there 

fore transfer this species of amusement, (if indeed those can 

be said to retire a musis, who were never in their company, 

or relaxation be attributable to those, whose bows are never 

bent) from the genus, reading, to that comprehensive class 

characterized by the power of reconciling the two contrary 

yet coexisting propensities of human nature, namely; indul 

gence of sloth, and hatred of vacancy. In addition to novels 

and tales of chivalry in prose or rhyme, (by which last I 

mean neither rhythm nor metre) this genus comprizes as its 

species, gaming, swinging, or swaying on a chair or gate; 

spitting over a bridge; smoking; snufftaking; tete a tete 

quarrels after dinner between husband and wife; conning 

word by word all the advertisements of the daily advertizer 

in a public house on a rainy day, &c. &c. &c.

*Ex. gr. Pediculos e capillis excerptos in arenam jacere 

incontusos; eating of unripe fruit; gazing on the clouds, and 

(in genere) on moveable things suspended in the air; riding 

among a multitude of camels; frequent laughter; listening 

to a series of jests and humourous anecdotes, as when (so to 

modernise the learned Saracen’s meaning) one man’s droll 

story of an Irishman inevitably occasions another’s droll story 

of a Scotchman, which again by the same sort of conjunction 

disjunctive leads to some etourderie of a Welchman, and 

that again to some sly hit of a Yorkshireman; the habit of 

reading tombstones in churchyards, &c. By the bye, this 

catalogue strange as it may appear, is not insusceptible of a 

sound pcychological commentary. 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 36



Top




Page No 39


will be apt to suspect, that there must be 

something more than usually strong and exten 

sive in a reputation, that could either require or 

stand so merciless and longcontinued a can 

nonading. Without any feeling of anger there 

fore (for which indeed, on my own account, I 

have no pretext) I may yet be allowed to ex 

press some degree of surprize, that after having 

run the critical gauntlet for a certain class of 

faults which I had, nothing having come before 

the judgementseat in the interim, I should, 

year after year, quarter after quarter, month 

after month (not to mention sundry petty pe 

riodicals of still quicker revolution, "or weekly 

or diurnal") have been for at least 17 years 

consecutively dragged forth by them into the 

foremost ranks of the proscribed, and forced to 

abide the brunt of abuse, for faults directly 

opposite, and which I certainly had not. How 

shall I explain this?

Whatever may have been the case with others, 

I certainly cannot attribute this persecution to 

personal dislike, or to envy, or to feelings of 

vindictive animosity. Not to the former, for,

with the exception of a very few who are my 

intimate friends, and were so before thencty were 

known as authors, I have had little other ac 

quaintance with literary characters, than what 

may be implied in an accidental introduction, 

or casual meeting in a mixt company. And, 

as far as words and looks can be trusted, I 

must believe that, even in these instances, I had 

excited no unfriendly disposition.* Neither by

Some years ago, a gentleman, the chief writer and con 

ductor of a celebrated review, distinguished by its hostility 

to Mr. Southey, spent a day or two at Keswick. That he 

was, without diminution on this account, treated with every 

hospitable attention by Mr. Southey and myself, I trust I 

need not say. But one thing I may venture to notice; that 

at no period of my life do I remember to have received so 

many, and such high coloured compliments in so short a space 

of time. He was likewise circumstantially informed by what 

series of accidents it had happened, that Mr. Wordsworth, 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 37



Top




Page No 40


Mr. Southey, and I had become neighbours; and how ut 

terly unfounded was the supposition, that we considered 

ourselves, as belonging to any common school, but that of 

good sense confirmed by the longestablished models of the 

best times of Greece, Rome, Italy, and England; and still 

more groundless the notion, that Mr. Southey (for as to my 

self I have published so little, and that little, of so little im 

portance, as to make it almost ludicrous to mention my name 

at all) could have been concerned in the formation of a poetic 

sect with Mr. Wordsworth, when so many of his works had 

been published not only previously to any acquaintance be 

tween them; but before Mr. Wordsworth himself had written 

any thing but in a diction ornate, and uniformly sustain 

ed; when too the slightest examination will make it evident, that 

between those and the after writings of Mr. Southey, there 

exists no other difference than that of a progressive degree 

of excellence from progressive developement of power, and 

progressive facility from habit and increase of experience. 

Yet among the first articles which this man wrote after his 

return from Keswick, we were characterized as "the School 

of whining and hypochondriacal poets that haunt the Lakes."

In reply to a letter from the same gentleman, in which he

had asked me, whether I was in earnest in preferring the 

style of Hooker to that of Dr. Johnson; and Jeremy Taylor 

to Burke; I stated, somewhat at large, the comparative ex 

cellences and defects which characterized our best prose 

writers, from the reformation, to the first half of Charles 

nd; and that of those who had flourished during the present 

reign, and the preceding one. About twelve months 

letter, or in conversation, have I ever had dis 

pute or controversy beyond the common social 

interchange of opinions. Nay, where I had 

reason to suppose my convictions fundament 

ally different, it has been my habit, and I may 

add, the impulse of my nature, to assign the 

grounds of my belief, rather than the belief 

itself; and not to express dissent, till I could

*afterwards, a review appeared on the same subject, in the con 

cluding paragraph of which the reviewer asserts, that his 

chief motive for entering into the discussion was to separate 

a rational and qualified admiration of our elder writers, from 

the indiscriminate enthusiasm of a recent school, who praised 

what they did not understand, and caracatured what they 

were unable to imitate, And, that no doubt might be left 

concerning the persons alluded to, the writer annexes the 

names of Miss BAILIE, W. SOUTHEY, WORDSWORTH and 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 38



Top




Page No 41


COLERIDGE. For that which follows, I have only earsay 

evidence; but yet such as demands my belief; viz. that on 

being questioned concerning this apparently wanton attack, 

more especially with reference to Miss Bailie, the writer had 

stated as his motives, that this lady when at Edinburgh had 

declined a proposal of introducing him to her; that Mr. 

Southey had written against him; and Mr. Wordsworth had 

talked contemptuously of him; but that as to Coleridge he 

had noticed him merely because the names of Southey and 

Wordsworth and Coleridge always went together. But if 

it were worth while to mix together, as ingredients, half the 

anecdotes which I either myself know to be true, or which 

I have received from men incapable of intentional falsehood, 

concerning the characters, qualifications, and motives of our 

anonymous critics, whose decisions are oracles for our read 

ing public; I might safely borrow the words of the apocry 

phal Daniel; "Give me leave, O SOVEREIGN PUBLIC, and I 

shall slay this dragon without sword or staff." For the com 

pound would be as the "Pitch, and fat, and hair, which 

Daniel took, and did seethe them together, and made lumps 

thereof, and put into the dragon’s mouth, and so the dragon 

burst in sunder; and Daniel said LO; THESE ARE THE 

GODS YE WORSHIP."

establish some points of complete sympathy, 

some grounds common to both sides, from 

which to commence its explanation.

Still less can I place these attacks to the 

charge of envy. The few pages, which I have 

published, are of too distant a date; and the 

extent of their sale a proof too conclusive 

against their having been popular at any time; 

to render probable, I had almost said possible, 

the excitement of envy on their account; and 

the man who should envy me on any other, 

verily he must be envymad!

Lastly, with as little semblance of reason, 

could I suspect any animosity towards me from 

vindictive feelings as the cause. I have before 

said, that my acquaintance with literary men 

has been limited and distant; and that I have 

had neither dispute nor controversy. From 

my first entrance into life, I have, with few and 

short intervals, lived either abroad or in retire 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 39



Top




Page No 42


ment. My different essays on subjects of na 

tional interest, published at different times, first 

in the Morning Post and then in the Courier, 

with my courses of lectures on the principles of 

criticism as applied to Shakspeare and Milton, 

constitute my whole publicity; the only occa 

sions on which I could offend any member of 

the republic of letters. With one solitary ex 

ception in which my words were first mis 

stated and then wantonly applied to an 

individual, I could never learn, that I had excited the 

displeasure of any among my literary contem 

poraries. Having announced my intention to 

give a course of lectures on the characteristic 

merits and defects of English poetry in its dif 

ferent æras; first, from Chaucer to Milton; 

second, from Dryden inclusive to Thompson; 

and third, from Cowper to the present day; I 

changed my plan, and confined my disquisition 

to the two former æras, that I might furnish no 

possible pretext for the unthinking to miscon 

strue, or the malignant to misapply my words, 

and having stampt their own meaning on them, 

to pass them as current coin in the marts of 

garrulity or detraction.

Praises of the unworthy are felt by ardent 

minds as robberies of the deserving; and it is 

too true, and too frequent, that Bacon, Har 

rington, Machiavel, and Spinosa, are not read, 

because Hume, Condilliac, and Voltaire are. 

But in promiscuous company no prudent man 

will oppugn the merits of a contemporary in 

his own supposed department; contenting him 

self with praising in his turn those whom he 

deems excellent. If I should ever deem it my 

duty at all to oppose the pretensions of indivi 

duals, I would oppose them in books which 

could be weighed and answered, in which I 

could evolve the whole of my reasons and feel 

ings, with their requisite limits and 

modifications; not in irrecoverable conversation, where 

however strong the reasons might be, the feel 

ings that prompted them would assuredly be 

attributed by some one or other to envy and 

discontent. Besides I well know, and I trust, 

have acted on that knowledge, that it must be 

the ignorant and injudicious who extol the 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 40



Top




Page No 43


unworthy; and the eulogies of critics without 

taste or judgement are the natural reward of 

authors without feeling or genius. "Sint uni 

cuique sua premia."

How then, dismissing, as I do, these three 

causes, am I to account for attacks, the long 

continuance and inveteracy of which it would 

require all three to explain. The solution may 

seem to have been given, or at least suggested, 

in a note to a preceding page. I was in habits 

of intimacy with Mr. Wordsworth and Mr. 

Southey! This, however, transfers, rather than 

removes, the difficulty. Be it, that by an un 

conscionable extension of the old adage, "nos 

citur a socio" my literary friends are never 

under the waterfall of criticism, but I must be 

wet through with the spray; yet how came the 

torrent to descend upon them ?

First then, with regard to Mr. Southey. I 

well remember the general reception of his 

earlier publications: viz. the poems published 

with Mr. Lovell under the names of Moschus 

and Bion; the two volumes of poems under his 

own name, and the Joan of Arc. The censures 

of the critics by profession are extant, and may 

be easily referred to:careless lines, inequality 

in the merit of the different poems, and (in the 

lighter works) a prediliction for the strange and 

whimsical; in short, such faults as might have 

been anticipated in a young and rapid writer, 

were indeed sufficiently enforced. Nor was 

there at that time wanting a party spirit to 

aggravate the defects of a poet, who with all 

the courage of uncorrupted youth had avowed 

his zeal for a cause, which he deemed that of 

liberty, and his abhorrence of oppression by 

whatever name consecrated. But it was as 

little objected by others, as dreamt of by the 

poet himself, that he preferred careless and 

prosaic lines on rule and of forethought, or in 

deed that he pretended to any other art or 

theory of poetic diction, besides that which we 

may all learn from Horace, Quintilian, the ad 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 41



Top




Page No 44


mirable dialogue de Causis Corruptæ Eloquen 

tiæ, or Strada’s Prolusions; if indeed natural 

good sense and the early study of the best 

models in his own language had not infused 

the same maxims more securely, and, if I may 

venture the expression, more vitally. All that 

could have been fairly deduced was, that in his 

taste and estimation of writers Mr. Southey 

agreed far more with Warton, thall with John 

son. Nor do I mean to deny, that at all times 

Mr. Southey was of the same mind with Sir 

Philip Sidney in preferring an excellent ballad 

in the humblest style of poetry to twenty in 

different poems that strutted in the highest. 

And by what have his works, published since 

then, been characterized, each more strikingly 

than the preceding, but by greater splendor, a 

deeper pathos, profounder reflections, and a 

more sustained dignity of language and of 

metre? Distant may the period be, but when 

ever the time shall come, when all his works 

shall be collected by some editor worthy to be 

his biographer, I trust that an excerpta of all 

the passages, in which his writings, name, and 

character have been attacked, from the pamph 

lets and periodical works of the last twenty 

years, may be an accompaniment. Yet that it 

would prove medicinal in after times, I dare 

not hope; for as long as there are readers to 

be delighted with calumny, there will be found 

reviewers to calumniate. And such readers 

will become in all probability more numerous, 

in proportion as a still greater diffusion of lite 

rature shall produce an increase of sciolists; 

and sciolism bring with it petulance and pre 

sumption. In times of old, books were as reli 

gious oracles; as literature advanced, they next 

became venerable preceptors; they then de 

scended to the rank of instructive friends; and 

as their numbers increased, they sunk still 

lower to that of entertaining companions; and 

at present they seem degraded into culprits to 

hold up their hands at the bar of every self 

elected, yet not the less peremptory, judge, 

who chuses to write from humour or interest, 

from enmity or arrogance, and to abide the 

decision (in the words of Jeremy Taylor) "of 

him that reads in malice, or him that reads after 

dinner."


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 42



Top




Page No 45


The same gradual retrograde movement may 

be traced, in the relation which the authors 

themselves have assumed towards their readers. 

From the lofty address of Bacon: "these are 

"the meditations of Francis of Verulam, which 

"that posterity should be possessed of, he deemed

"their interest :" or from dedication to Monarch 

or Pontiff, in which the honor given was as 

serted in equipoise to the patronage acknow 

leged from PINDAR’S

ep alloi

si dalloi megaloi. to deschaton koru 

phoutai basileusi. meketi 

Paptaine porsion. 

Eie se te touton 

Upsou chronon patein, eme 

Te tossade nikarorois 

Omilein, prophanton sorian kad El


lanas eonta panta. 

OLYMP. OD. I.

Poets and Philosophers, rendered diffident 

by their very number, addressed themselves to 

"learned readers ;" then, aimed to conciliate 

the graces of "the candid reader ;" till, the critic 

still rising as the author sunk, the amateurs of 

literature collectively were erected into a muni 

cipality of judges, and addressed as THE TOWN! 

And now finally, all men being supposed able 

to read, and all readers able to judge, the mul 

titudinous PUBLIC, shaped into personal unity 

by the magic of abstraction, sits nominal des 

pot on the throne of criticism. But, alas! as 

in other despotisms, it but echoes the decisions 

of its invisible ministers, whose intellectual 

claims to the guardianship of the muses seem, 

for the greater part, analogous to the phy 

sical qualifications which adapt their oriental 

brethren for the superintendance of the Harem. 

Thus it is said, that St. Nepomuc was installed 

the guardian of bridges because he had fallen 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 43



Top




Page No 46


over one, and sunk out of sight; thus too St. 

Cecilia is said to have been first propitiated by 

musicians, because having failed in her own 

attempts, she had taken a dislike to the art, 

and all its successful professors. But I shall 

probably have occasion hereafter to deliver my 

convictions more at large concerning this state 

of things, and its influences on taste, genius 

and morality.

In the "Thalaba" the "Madoc" and still 

more evidently in the unique* "Cid," the 

"Kehama," and as last, so best, the "Don 

"Roderick;" Southey has given abundant proof,

"se cogitässe quám sit magnum dare aliquid 

"in manus hominum: nec persuadere sibi posse, 

"non sæpe tractandum quod placere et semper 

"et omnibus cupiat." Plin. Ep. Lib. 7. Ep. 17. 

But on the other hand I guess, that Mr. Southey 

was quite unable to comprehend, wherein could 

consist the crime or mischief of printing half a 

dozen or more playful poems; or to speak 

more generally, compositions which would be 

enjoyed or passed over, according as the taste 

and humour of the reader might chance to be; 

provided they contained nothing immoral. In 

the present age "perituræ parcere chartæ" is 

emphatically an unreasonable demand. The 

merest trifle, he ever sent abroad, had tenfold 

better claims to its ink and paper, than all the 

silly criticisms, which prove no more, than that

I have ventured to call it "unique ;" not only because I 

know no work of the kind in our language (if we except a 

few chapters of the old translation of Froissart) none, which 

uniting the charms of romance and history, keeps the imagi 

nation so constantly on the wing, and yet leaves so much for 

after reflection; but likewise, and chiefly, because it is a 

compilation, which in the various excellencies of translation, 

selection, and arrangement, required and proves greater ge 

nius in the compiler, as living in the present state of society, 

than in the original composers. 

the critic was not one of those, for whom the 

trifle was written; and than all the grave ex 

hortations to a greater reverence for the public. 

As if the passive page of a book, by having an 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 44



Top




Page No 47


epigram or doggrel tale impressed on it, in 

stantly assumed at once locomotive power and 

a sort of ubiquity, so as to flutter and buz in 

the ear of the public to the sore annoyance of 

the said mysterious personage. But what gives 

an additional and more ludicrous absurdity to 

these lamentations is the curious fact, that if in 

a volume of poetry the critic should find poem 

or passage which he deems more especially 

worthless, he is sure to select and reprint it in 

the review; by which, on his own grounds, he 

wastes as much more paper than the author, as 

the copies of a fashionable review are more 

numerous than those of the original book; in 

some, and those the most prominent instances, 

as ten thousand to five hundred. I know 

nothing that surpasses the vileness of deciding 

on the merits of a poet or painter (not by cha 

racteristic defects; for where there is genius,

these always point to his characteristic beauties; 

but) by accidental failures or faulty passages; 

except the impudence of defending it, as the 

proper duty, and most instructive part, of cri 

ticism. Omit or pass slightly over, the ex 

pression, grace, and grouping of Raphael’s

figures; but ridicule in detail the 

knittingneedles and broomtwigs, that are to represent 

trees in his back grounds; and never let him 

hear the last of his gallipots! Admit, that 

the Allegro and Penseroso of Milton are not 

without merit; but repay yourself for this con 

cession, by reprinting at length the two poems 

on the University Carrier! As a fair specimen 

of his sonnets, quote " a Book was writ of late 

called Tetrachordon ;" and as characteristic of 

his rhythm and metre cite his literal translation 

of the first and second psalm! In order to 

justify yourself, you need only assert, that had 

you dwelt chiefly on the beauties and excel 

lencies of the poet, the admiration of these 

might seduce the attention of future writers 

from the objects of their love and wonder, to 

an imitation of the few poems and passages in 

which the poet was most unlike himself.

But till reviews are conducted on far other 

principles, and with far other motives; till in 

the place of arbitrary dictation and petulant 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 45



Top




Page No 48


sneers, the reviewers support their decisions by

reference to fixed canons of criticism, previ

ously established and deduced from the nature 

of man; reflecting minds will pronounce it ar 

rogance in them thus to announce themselves 

to men of letters, as the guides of their taste 

and judgment. To the purchaser and mere 

reader it is, at all events, an injustice. He 

who tells me that there are defects in a new 

work, tells me nothing which I should not 

have taken for granted without his information. 

But he, who points out and elucidates the 

beauties of an original work, does indeed give 

me interesting information, such as experience 

would not have authorised me in anticipating. 

And as to compositions which the authors 

themselves announce with "Hæc ipsi novimus 

esse nihil," why should we judge by a dif 

ferent rule two printed works, only because 

the one author was alive, and the other in his 

grave? What literary man has not regretted 

the prudery of Spratt in refusing to let his friend 

Cowley appear in his slippers and dressing 

gown? I am not perhaps the only one who 

has derived an innocent amusement from the 

riddles, conundrums, trisyllable lines, &c. &c. 

of Swift and his correspondents, in hours of 

languor when to have read his more finished 

works would have been useless to myself, and, 

in some sort, an act of injustice to the author. 

But I am at a loss to conceive by what perver 

sity of judgement, these relaxations of his genius 

could be employed to diminish his fame as the 

writer of "Gulliver’s travels," and the "Tale 

of a Tub." Had Mr. Southey written twice as 

many poems of inferior merit, or partial inte 

rest, as have enlivened the journals of the day, 

they would have added to his honour with 

good and wise men, not merely or principally 

as proving the versatility of his talents, but as 

evidences of the purity of that mind, which even 

in its levities never wrote a line, which it need 

regret on any moral account.

I have in imagination transferred to the future 

biographer the duty of contrasting Southey’s 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 46



Top




Page No 49


fixed and wellearned fame, with the abuse and 

indefatigable hostility of his anonymous critics 

from his early youth to his ripest manhood. 

But I cannot think so ill of human nature as not 

to believe, that these critics have already taken 

shame to themselves, whether they consider the 

object of their abuse in his moral or his literary 

character. For reflect but on the variety and 

extent of his acquirements! He stands second 

to no man, either as an historian or as a biblio 

grapher; and when I regard him, as a popular 

essayist, (for the articles of his compositions in 

the reviews are for the greater part essays on 

subjects of deep or curious interest rather than 

criticisms on particular works*) I look in 

vain for any writer, who has conveyed so much 

information, from so many and such recondite 

sources, with so many just and original reflec 

tions, in a style so lively and poignant, yet so 

uniformly classical and perspicuous; no one in 

short who has combined so much wisdom with

See the articles on Methodism, in the Quarterly Review; 

the small volume on the New System of Education, &c. 

so much wit; so much truth and knowledge 

with so much life and fancy. His prose is 

always intelligible and always entertaining. In 

poetry he has attempted almost every species 

of composition known before, and he has added 

new ones; and if we except the highest lyric, 

(in which how few, how very few even of the 

greatest minds have been fortunate) he has 

attempted every species successfully: from 

the political song of the day, thrown off in 

the playful overflow of honest joy and pa 

triotic exultation, to the wild ballad ;* from 

epistolary ease and graceful narrative, to the 

austere and impetuous moral declamation; from 

the pastoral claims and wild streaming lights of 

the "Thalaba," in which sentiment and imagery 

have given permanence even to the excitement 

of curiosity; and from the full blaze of the 

"Kehama," (a gallery of finished pictures in 

one splendid fancy piece, in which, notwith 

standing, the moral grandeur rises gradually 

above the brilliance of the colouring and the 

boldness and novelty of the machinery) to the 

more sober beauties of the "Madoc;" and 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 47



Top




Page No 50


lastly, from the Madoc to his "Roderic," in 

which, retaining all his former excellencies of a 

poet eminently inventive and picturesque, he has

See the incomparable "Return to Moscow," and the 

"Old Woman of Berkeley." 

surpassed himself in language and metre, in 

the construction of the whole, and in the splen 

dor of particular passages.

Here then shall I conclude? No! The cha 

racters of the deceased, like the encomia on 

tombstones, as they are described with religious 

tenderness, so are they read, with allowing sym 

pathy indeed, but yet with rational deduction. 

There are men, who deserve a higher record; 

men with whose characters it is the interest of 

their contemporaries, no less than that of poste 

rity, to be made acquainted; while it is yet pos 

sible for impartial censure, and even for quick 

sighted envy, to crossexamine the tale without 

offence to the courtesies of humanity; and while 

the eulogist detected in exaggeration or false 

hood must pay the full penalty of his baseness 

in the contempt which brands the convicted flat 

terer. Publicly has Mr. Southey been reviled 

by men, who (I would feign hope for the honor 

of human nature) hurled firebrands against a 

figure of their own imagination, publicly have 

his talents been depreciated, his principles de 

nounced; as publicly do I therefore, who have 

known him intimately, deem it my duty to leave 

recorded, that it is SOUTHEY’S almost unexam 

pled felicity, to possess the best gifts of talent and 

genius free from all their characteristic defects. 

To those who remember the state of our public 

schools and universities some twenty years past, 

it will appear no ordinary praise in any man to 

have passed from innocence into virtue, not only 

free from all vicious habit, but unstained by 

one act of intemperance, or the degradations 

akin to intemperance. That scheme of head, 

heart, and habitual demeanour, which in his 

early manhood, and first controversial writings, 

Milton, claiming the privilege of selfdefence, 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 48



Top




Page No 51


asserts of himself, and challenges his calumnia 

tors to disprove; this will his schoolmates, his 

fellowcollegians, and his maturer friends, with 

a confidence proportioned to the intimacy of their 

knowledge, bear witness to, as again realized 

in the life of Robert Southey. But still more 

striking to those, who by biography or by their 

own experience are familiar with the general 

habits of genius, will appear the poet’s match 

less industry and perseverance in his pursuits; 

the worthiness and dignity of those pursuits; 

his generous submission to tasks of transitory 

interest, or such as his genius alone could make 

otherwise; and that having thus more than sa 

tisfied the claims of affection or prudence, he 

should yet have made for himself time and 

power, to achieve more, and in more various de 

partments than almost any other writer has done, 

though employed wholly on subjects of his own 

choice and ambition. But as Southey possesses, 

and is not possessed by, his genius, even so is 

he the master even of his virtues. The regular 

and methodical tenor of his daily labours, which 

would be deemed rare in the most mechanical 

pursuits, and might be envied by the mere man 

of business, loses all semblance of formality in 

the dignified simplicity of his manners, in the 

spring and healthful chearfulness of his spirits. 

Always employed, his friends find him always 

at leisure. No less punctual in trifles, than 

stedfast in the performance of highest duties, he 

inflicts none of those small pains and discom 

forts which irregular men scatter about them 

and which in the aggregate so often become 

formidable obstacles both to happiness and 

utility; while on the contrary he bestows all the 

pleasures, and inspires all that ease of mind on 

those around him or connected with him, which 

perfect consistency, and (if such a word might 

be framed) absolute reliability, equally in small 

as in great concerns, cannot but inspire and 

bestow: when this too is softened without 

being weakened by kindness and gentleness. 

I know few men who so well deserve the cha 

racter which an antient attributes to Marcus 

Cato, namely, that he was likest virtue, in as 

much as he seemed to act aright, not in obedi 

ence to any law or outward motive, but by the 

necessity of a happy nature, which could not 

act otherwise. As son, brother, husband, father, 

master, friend, he moves with firm yet light


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 49



Top




Page No 52


steps, alike unostentatious, and alike exem. 

plary. As a writer, he has uniformly made his 

talents subservient to the best interests of huma 

nity, of public virtue, and domestic piety; his 

cause has ever been the cause of pure religion 

and of liberty, of national independence and of 

national illumination. When future critics shall 

weigh out his guerdon of praise and censure, it 

will be Southey the poet only, that will supply 

them with the scanty materials for the latter. 

They will likewise not fail to record, that as no 

man was ever a more constant friend, never had 

poet more friends and honorers among the good 

of all parties; and that quacks in education, 

quacks in politics, and quacks in criticism were 

his only enemies.*

It is not easy to estimate the effects which the example 

of a young man as highly distinguished for strict purity of 

disposition and conduct, as for intellectual power and lite 

rary acquirements, may produce on those of the same age 

with himself, especially on those of similar pursuits and con 

genial minds. For many years, my opportunities of inter 

course with Mr. Southey have been rare, and at long inter 

vals; but I dwell with unabated pleasure on the strong and 

sudden, yet I trust not fleeting influence, which my moral 

being underwent on my acquaintance with him at Oxford, 

whither I had gone at the commencement of our Cambridge 

vacation on a visit to an old schoolfellow. Not indeed on 

my moral or religious principles, for they had never been 

contaminated; but in awakening the sense of the duty and 

dignity of making my actions accord with those principles, 

both in word and deed. The irregularities only not univer 

sal among the young men of my standing, which I always

knew to be wrong, I then learnt to feel as degrading; learnt 

to know that an opposite conduct, which was at that time 

considered by us as the easy virtue of cold and selfish pru 

dence, might originate in the noblest emotions, in views the*

CHAPTER IV.


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 50



Top




Page No 53


The lyrical ballads with the preface—Mr. Words 

worth’s earlier poems—On fancy and imagi 

nation—The investigation of the distinction 

important to the fine arts.

I have wandered far from the object in view, 

but as I fancied to myself readers who would 

respect the feelings that had tempted me from

*most disinterested and imaginative. It is not however from 

grateful recollections only, that I have been impelled thus to 

leave these, my deliberate sentiments on record; but in some 

sense as a debt of justice to the man, whose name has been so 

often connected with mine, for evil to which he is a stranger. 

As a specimen I subjoin part of a note, from "the Beauties 

of the Antijacobin," in which, having previously informed 

the public that I had been dishonor’d at Cambridge for 

preaching deism, at a time when for my youthful ardor in 

defence of christianity, I was decried as a bigot by the pro 

selytes of French Phi (or to speak more truly, Psi) losophy, 

the writer concludes with these words "since this time he 

has left his native country, commenced citizen of the world, 

left his poor children fatherless, and his wife destitute. Ex 

his disce, his friends, LAMB and SOUTHEY. "With severest 

truth it may be asserted, that it would not be easy to select 

two men more exemplary in their domestic affections, than 

those whose names were thus printed at full length as in the 

same rank of morals with a denounced infidel and fugitive, 

who had left his children fatherless and his wife destitute! 

Is it surprising, that many good men remained longer than 

perhaps they otherwise would have done, adverse to a party, 

which encouraged and openly rewarded the authors of such 

atrocious calumnies! Qualis es, nescio; sed per quales 

agis, scio et doleo. 

the main road; so I dare calculate on not a 

few, who will warmly sympathize with them. 

At present it will be sufficient for my purpose, 

if I have proved, that Mr. Southey’s writings 

no more than my own, furnished the original 

occasion to this fiction of a new school of poetry, 

and of clamors against its supposed founders 

and proselytes.


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 51



Top




Page No 54


As little do I believe that "Mr. WORDS 

WORTH’S Lyrical Ballads" were in themselves the 

cause. I speak exclusively of the two volumes 

so entitled. A careful and repeated examina 

tion of these confirms me in the belief, that the 

omission of less than an hundred lines would 

have precluded ninetenths of the criticism on 

this work. I hazard this declaration, however, 

on the supposition, that the reader had taken it 

up, as he would have done any other collection 

of poems purporting to derive their subjects or 

interests from the incidents of domestic or or 

dinary life, intermingled with higher strains of 

meditation which the poet utters in his own 

person and character; with the proviso, that 

they were perused without knowledge of, or

reference to, the author’s peculiar opinions, and

that the reader had not had his attention previ 

ously directed to those peculiarities. In these, 

as was actually the case with Mr. Southey’s 

earlier works, the lines and passages which 

might have offended the general taste, would 

have been considered as mere inequalities, and 

attributed to inattention, not to perversity of 

judgement. The men of business who had 

passed their lives chiefly in cities, and who 

might therefore be expected to derive the high 

est pleasure from acute notices of men and 

manners conveyed in easy, yet correct and 

pointed language; and all those who, reading 

but little poetry, are most stimulated with that 

species of it, which seems most distant from 

prose, would probably have passed by the 

volume altogether. Others more catholic in 

their taste, and yet habituated to be most pleas 

ed when most excited, would have contented 

themselves with deciding, that the author had 

been successful in proportion to the elevation 

of his style and subject. Not a few perhaps, 

might by their admiration of "the lines written 

near Tintern Abbey," those "left upon a Seat 

under a Yew Tree," the "old Cumberland beg 

gar," and "Ruth," have been gradually led to 

peruse with kindred feeling the "Brothers," the 

"Hart leap well," and whatever other poems in 

that collection may be described as holding a 

middle place between those written in the high 

est and those in the humblest style; as for 

instance between the "Tintern Abbey," and 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 52



Top




Page No 55


"the Thorn," or the "Simon Lee." Should 

their taste submit to no further change, and 

sill remain unreconciled to the colloquial 

phrases, or the imitations of them, that are, 

more or less, scattered through the class last 

mentioned; yet even from the small number of 

the latter, they would have deemed them but 

an inconsiderable subtraction from the merit of 

the whole work; or, what is sometimes not 

unpleasing in the publication of a new writer, 

as serving to ascertain the natural tendency, 

and consequently the proper direction of the 

author’s genius.

In the critical remarks therefore, prefixed 

and annexed to the "Lyrical Ballads," I be 

lieve, that we may safely rest, as the true 

origin of the unexampled opposition which 

Mr. Wordsworth’s writings have been since 

doomed to encounter. The humbler passages 

in the poems themselves were dwelt on and 

cited to justify the rejection of the theory. 

What in and for themselves would have been 

either forgotten or forgiven as imperfections, or 

at least comparative failures, provoked direct 

hostility when announced as intentional, as 

the result of choice after full deliberation. 

Thus the poems, admitted by all as excellent, 

joined with those which had pleased the far

greater number, though they formed twothirds 

of the whole work, instead of being deemed (as 

in all right they should have been, even if we 

take for granted that the reader judged aright) 

an atonement for the few exceptions, gave wind 

and fuel to the animosity against both the poems 

and the poet. In all perplexity there is a por 

tion of fear, which predisposes the mind to 

anger. Not able to deny that the author pos 

sessed both genius and a powerful intellect, 

they felt very positive, but were not quite certain, 

that he might not be in the right, and they 

themselves in the wrong; an unquiet state of 

mind, which seeks alleviation by quarrelling 

with the occasion of it, and by wondering at the 

perverseness of the man, who had written a long 

and argumentative essay to persuade them, that


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 53



Top




Page No 56


" Fair is foul, and foul is fair ;"

in other words, that they had been all their lives 

admiring without judgement, and were now 

about to censure without reason.*

In opinions of long continuance, and in which we had 

never before been molested by a single doubt, to be sud 

denly convinced of an error, is almost like being convicted of 

a fault. There is a state of mind, which is the direct anti 

thesis of that, which takes place when we make a bull. The 

bull namely consists in the bringing together two incompa 

patible thoughts, with the sensation, but without the sense, of 

their connection. The psychological condition, or that 

which constitutes the possibility of this state, being such 

disproportionate vividness of two distant thoughts, as extin 

guishes or obscures the consciousness of the intermediate 

images or conceptious or wholly abstracts the attention 

from them. Thus in the well known bull, "I was a fine 

child, but they changed me ;" the first conception expressed 

in the word" I," is that of personal identity—Ego contem 

plans: the second expressed in the word "me," is the visual 

image or object by which the mind represents to itself its 

past condition, or rather, its personal identity under the 

form in which it imagined itself previously to have existed,*

That this conjecture is not wide from the 

mark, I am induced to believe from the notice 

able fact, which I can state on my own know 

ledge, that the same general censure should 

have been grounded almost by each different 

person on some different poem. Among those, 

whose candour and judgement I estimate highly, 

I distinctly remember six who expressed their 

objections to the "Lyrical Ballads" almost in 

the same words, and altogether to the same 

purport, at the same time admitting, that se 

veral of the poems had given them great plea 

sure; and, strange as it might seem, the com 

position which one had cited as execrable,


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 54



Top




Page No 57


*Ego contemplatus. Now the change of one visual image for 

another involves in itself no absurdity, and becomes absurd 

only by its immediate juxtaposition with the first thought, 

which is rendered possible by the whole attention being suc 

cessively absorbed in each singly, so as not to notice the in 

terjacent notion, "changed" which by its incongruity with 

the first thought, "I," constitutes the bull. Add only, that 

this process is facilitated by the circumstance of the words

"I," and "me," being sometimes equivalent, and sometimes 

having a distinct meaning; sometimes, namely, signifying 

the act of selfconsciousness, sometimes the external image 

in and by which the mind represents that act to itself, the 

result and symbol of its individuality. Now suppose the 

direct contrary state, and you will have a distinct sense of 

the connection between two conceptions, without that sen 

sation of such connection which is supplied by habit. The 

man feels, as if he were standing on his head, though he can 

not but see, that he is truly standing on his feet. This, as a 

painful sensation, will of course have a tendency to associate 

itself with the person who occasions it; even as persons, who 

have been by painful means restored from derangement, are 

known to feel an involuntary dislike towards their physician. 

another had quoted as his favorite. I am 

indeed convinced in my own mind, that could 

the same experiment have been tried with these 

volumes, as was made in the well known story 

of the picture, the result would have been the 

same; the parts which had been covered by the 

number of the black spots on the one day, 

would be found equally albo lapide notatæ on 

the succeeding.

However this may be, it is assuredly hard 

and unjust to fix the attention on a few separate 

and insulated poems with as much aversion, as 

if they had been so many plaguespots on the 

whole work, instead of passing them over in 

silence, as so much blank paper, or leaves of 

bookseller’s catalogue; especially, as no one 

pretends to have found immorality or indeli 

cacy; and the poems therefore, at the worst, 

could only be regarded as so many light or 

inferior coins in a roleau of gold, not as so much 

alloy in a weight of bullion. A friend whose

talentsI hold in the highest respect, but whose

judgement and strong sound sense I have had 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 55



Top




Page No 58


almost continued occasion to revere, making 

the usual complaints to me concerning both the 

style and subjects of Mr. Wordsworth’s minor 

poems; I admitted that there were some few 

of the tales and incidents, in which I could not 

myself find a sufficient cause for their having 

been recorded in metre. I mentioned the "Alice 

Fell" as an instance; "nay," replied my friend 

with more than usual quickness of manner, 

" I cannot agree with you there! that I own

does seem to me a remarkably pleasing poem." 

In the "Lyrical Ballads" (for my experience 

does not enable me to extend the remark equally 

unqualified to the two subsequent volumes) I 

have heard at different times, and from different 

individuals every single poem extolled and re 

probated, with the exception of those of loftier 

kind, which as was before observed, seem to 

have won universal praise. This fact of itself 

would have made me diffident in my censures, 

had not a still stronger ground been furnished 

by the strange contrast of the heat and long 

continuance of the opposition, with the nature 

of the faults stated as justifying it. The seduc 

tive faults, the dulcia vitia of Cowley, Marini, 

or Darwin might reasonably be thought capable 

of corrupting the public judgement for half a 

century, and require a twenty years war, cam 

paign after campaign, in order to dethrone the 

usurper and reestablish the legitimate taste. 

But that a downright simpleness, under the 

affectation of simplicity, prosaic words in feeble 

metre, silly thoughts in childish phrases, and 

a preference of mean, degrading, or at best 

trivial associations and characters, should suc 

ceed in forming a school of imitators, a com 

pany of almost religious admirers, and this too 

among young men of ardent minds, liberal 

education, and not

"with academic laurels unbestowed ;"

and that this bare and bald counterfeit of poetry, 

which is characterized as below criticism, should 

for nearly twenty years have wellnigh engrossed 

criticism, as the main, if not the only, butt of 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 56



Top




Page No 59


review, magazine, pamphlets, poem, and para 

graph;this is indeed matter of wonder! Of 

yet greater is it, that the contest should still 

continue as* undecided as that between

Without however the apprehensions attributed to the

Pagan reformer of the poetic republic. If we may judge 

from the preface to the recent collection of his poems, Mr. 

W. would have answered with Xanthias—

Su d ouk edeisas ton psophon ton rematon, 

Kai tas apeilas; XAN. ouma Di, oud ephrontisa.

And here let me dare hint to the authors of the numerous 

parodies, and pretended imitations of Mr. Wordsworth’s 

style, that at once to conceal and convey wit and wisdom in 

the semblance of folly and dulness, as is done in the clowns 

and fools, nay even in the Dogberry, of our Shakespear, is 

doubtless a proof of genius, or at all events, of satiric talent; 

but that the attempt to ridicule a silly and childish poem, 

by writing another still sillier and still more childish, can 

only prove (if it prove any thing at all) that the parodist is a 

still greater blockhead than the original writer, and what is 

far worse, a malignant coxcomb to boot. The talent for 

mimicry seems strongest where the human race are most de 

graded. The poor, naked, half human savages of New Hol 

land were found excellent mimics: and in civilized society, 

minds of the very lowest stamp alone satirize by copying. 

At least the difference, which must blend with and balance 

the likeness, in order to constitute a just imitation, existing 

here merely in caricature, detracts from the libeller’s heart, 

without adding an iota to the credit of his understanding. 

Bacchus and the frogs in Aristophanes; when the 

former descended to the realms of the departed 

to bring back the spirit of the old and genuine 

poesy.

Choros Batrachon; Dionusos


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 57



Top




Page No 60


Ch. brekekekex, koax, koax !

D. all exoloisd auto koax. 

ouden gar esi, e koax. 

oimozet : ou moi melei.

Ch. alla men kekraxomesda 

goposon e pharugx an emon 

chandane di emeras 

brekekekex, koax, koax!

D. touto gar ou nikesete.

Ch. oude men emas su oantos.

D. oude men umeis ge de me 

oudepote kekraxomai gar 

kan me dei di emeras, 

eos an umon epikratesoo to Koax!

Ch. brekekekex, KOAX, KOAX!

During the last year of my residence at Cam 

bridge, I became acquainted with Mr. Words 

worth’s first publication entitled "Descriptive 

Sketches;" and seldom, if ever, was the emer 

gence of an original poetic genius above the 

literary horizon more evidently announced. In 

the form, style, and manner of the whole poem, 

and in the structure of the particular lines and 

periods, there is an harshness and acerbity 

connected and combined with words and images 

all aglow, which might recall those products 

of the vegetable world, where gorgeous blos 

soms rise out of the hard and thorny rind and 

shell, within which the rich fruit was elaborat 

ing. The language was not only peculiar and 

strong, but at times knotty and contorted, as 

by its own impatient strength; while the no 

velty and struggling crowd of images acting in 

conjunction with the difficulties of the style, 

demanded always a greater closeness of atten 

tion, than poetry, (at all events, than descrip 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 58



Top




Page No 61


tive poetry) has a right to claim. It not seldom 

therefore justified the complaint of obscurity. 

In the following extract I have sometimes fan 

cied, that I saw an emblem of the poem itself, 

and of the author’s genius as it was then 

displayed.

"’Tis storm; and hid in mist from hour to hour, 

All day the floods a deepening murmur pour;

The sky is veiled, and every cheerful sight:

Dark is the region as with coming night; 

And yet what frequent bursts of overpowering light! 

Triumphant on the bosom of the storm, 

Glances the fireclad eagle’s wheeling form; 

Eastward, in long perspective glittering, shine 

The woodcrowned cliffs that o’er the lake recline; 

Wide o’er the Alps a hundred streams unfold, 

At once to pillars turn’d that flame with gold; 

Behind his sail the peasant strives to shun 

The West, that burns like one dilated sun, 

Where in a mighty crucible expire 

The mountains, glowing hot, like coals of fire."

The poetic PSYCHE in its process to full 

developement, undergoes as many changes as 

its Greek namesake, the* butterfly. And it is 

remarkable how soon genius clears and puri 

fies itself from the faults and errors of its earliest 

products; faults which, in its earliest compo 

sitions, are the more obtrusive and confluent, 

because as heterogeneous elements, which had 

only a temporary use, they constitute the very 

ferment, by which themselves are carried off. 

Or we may compare them to some diseases, 

which must work on the humours, and be 

thrown out on the surface, in order to secure 

the patient from their future recurrence. I 

was in my twentyfourth year, when I had the 

happiness of knowing Mr. Wordsworth per 

sonally, and while memory lasts, I shall hardly 

forget the sudden effect produced on my mind, 

by his recitation of a manuscript poem, which


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 59



Top




Page No 62


The fact, that in Greek Psyche is the common name for the soul, and the butterfly, is thus alluded to in the

following stanza from an unpublished poem of the author: 

" The butterfly the ancient Grecians made 

The soul’s fair emblem, and its only name—

But of the soul, escaped the slavish trade 

Of mortal life! For in this earthly frame 

Our’s is the reptile’s lot, much toil, much blame, 

Manifold motions making little speed, 

And to deform and kill the things, whereon we feed."

S.T.C.

still remains unpublished, but of which the 

stanza, and tone of style, were the same as 

those of the "Female Vagrant" as originally 

printed in the first volume of the "Lyrical 

Ballads." There was here, no mark of strained 

thought, or forced diction, no crowd or turbu 

lence of imagery, and, as the poet hath him 

self well described in his lines "on revisiting 

the Wye," manly reflection, and human as 

sociations had given both variety, and an ad 

ditional interest to natural objects, which in 

the passion and appetite of the first love they had 

seemed to him neither to need or permit. The 

occasional obscurities, which had risen from an 

imperfect controul over the resources of his na 

tive language, had almost wholly disappeared, 

together with that worse defect of arbitary and 

illogical phrases, at once hackneyed, and fan 

tastic, which hold so distinguished a place in 

the technique of ordinary poetry, and will, more 

or less, alloy the earlier poems of the truest 

genius, unless the attention has been specifically 

directed to their worthlessness and incongruity.* 

I did not perceive any thing particular in the 

mere style of the poem alluded to during its 

recitation, except indeed such difference as was

Mr. Wordsworth, even in his two earliest "the Evening 

Walk and the Descriptive Sketches," is more free from this 

latter defect than most of the young poets his 

not separable from the thought and manner; 

and the Spencerian stanza, which always, more 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 60



Top




Page No 63


or less, recalls to the reader’s mind Spencer’s 

own style, would doubtless have authorized in 

my then opinion a more frequent descent to the 

phrases of ordinary life, than could without an ill 

effect have been hazarded in the heroic couplet. 

It was not however the freedom from false taste, 

whether as to common defects, or to those more 

properly his own, which made so unusual an 

impression on my feelings immediately, and 

subsequently on my judgement. It was the 

union of deep feeling with profound thought; 

the fine balance of truth in observing with the 

imaginative faculty in modifying the objects 

observed; and above all the original gift of 

spreading the tone, the atmosphere, and with

*contemporaries. It may however be exemplified, together with the 

harsh and obscure construction, in which he more often 

offended, in the following lines:

" ‘Mid stormy vapours ever driving by, 

Where ospreys, cormorants, and herons cry; 

Where hardly given the hopeless waste to cheer, 

Denied the bread of life the foodful ear, 

Dwindles the pear on autumn’s latest spray, 

And apple sickens pale in summer’s ray;

Ev’n here content has fixed her smiling reign 

With independence, child of high disdain."

I hope, I need not say, that I have quoted these lines for no 

other purpose than to make my meaning fully understood. 

It is to be regretted that Mr. Wordsworth has not repub 

lished these two poems entire. 

it the depth and height of the ideal world 

around forms, incidents, and situations, of 

which, for the common view, custom had be 

dimmed all the lustre, had dried up the sparkle 

and the dew drops. "To find no contradic 

tion in the union of old and new; to contemplate 

the ANCIENT of days and all his works with 

feelings as fresh, as if all had then sprang forth 

at the first creative fiat; characterizes the mind 

that feels the riddle of the world, and may 

help to unravel it. To carry on the feelings of 

childhood into the powers of manhood; to 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 61



Top




Page No 64


combine the child’s sense of wonder and no 

velty with the appearances, which every day 

for perhaps forty years had rendered familiar;

"With sun and moon and stars throughout the year, 

And man and woman ;"

this is the character and privilege of genius, 

and one of the marks which distinguish genius 

from talents. And therefore is it the prime 

merit of genius and its most unequivocal mode 

of manifestation, so to represent familiar objects 

as to awaken in the minds of others a kin 

dred feeling concerning them and that freshness 

of sensation which is the constant accompani 

ment of mental, no less than of bodily, conva 

lescence. Who has not a thousand times seen 

snow fall on water? Who has not watched it 

with a new feeling, from the time that he has 

read Burn’s comparison of sensual pleasure

"To snow that falls upon a river 

A moment white—then gone for ever! "

In poems, equally as in philosophic disqui 

sitions, genius produces the strongest impres 

sions of novelty, while it rescues the most 

admitted truths from the impotence caused by 

the very circumstance of their universal admis 

sion. Truths of all others the most awful and 

mysterious, yet being at the same time of uni 

versal interest, are too often considered as so 

true, that they lose all the life and efficiency of 

truth, and lie bedridden in the dormitory of the 

soul, side by side, with the most despised and ex 

ploded errors." THE FRIEND,* page 76, No. 5.


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 62



Top




Page No 65


This excellence, which in all Mr. Words 

worth’s writings is more or less predominant, 

and which constitutes the character of his mind, 

I no sooner felt, than I sought to understand. 

Repeated meditations led me first to suspect, 

(and a more intimate analysis of the human fa 

culties, their appropriate marks, functions, and 

effects matured my conjecture into full convic 

tion) that fancy and imagination were two dis 

tinct and widely different faculties, instead of 

being, according to the general belief, either 

two names with one meaning, or at furthest, 

the lower and higher degree of one and the

As "the Friend" was printed on stampt sheets, and sent 

only by the post to a very limited number of subscribers, the 

author has felt less objection to quote from it, though a work 

of his own. To the public at large indeed it is the same as 

a volume in manuscript. 

same power. It is not, I own, easy to con 

ceive a more opposite translation of the Greek 

Phantasia, than the Latin Imaginatio; but 

it is equally true that in all societies there 

exists an instinct of growth, a certain collec 

tive, unconscious good sense working progres 

sively to desynonymize* those words originally 

of the same meaning, which the conflux of 

dialects had supplied to the more homogeneous 

languages, as the Greek and German: and

This is effected either by giving to the one word a gene 

ral, and to the other an exclusive use; as "to put on the 

back" and "to indorse;" or by an actual distinction of 

meanings as "naturalist," and "physician;" or by difference 

of relation as "I" and "Me;" (each of which the rustics of 

our different provinces still use in all the cases singular of 

the first personal pronoun). Even the mere difference, or 

corruption, in the pronunciation of the same word, if it have 

become general, will produce a new word with a distinct 

signification; thus "property" and "propriety;" the latter 

of which, even to the time of Charles II. was the written 

word for all the senses of both. Thus too "mister" and 

" master" both hasty pronounciations of the same word 

" magister," " mistress," and "miss," "if," and "give," 

&c. &c. There is a sort of minim immortal among the ani 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 63



Top




Page No 66


malcula infusoria which has not naturally either birth, or 

death, absolute beginning, or absolute end: for at a certain 

period a small point appears on its back, which deepens and 

lengthens till the creature divides into two, and the same 

process recommences in each of the halves now become inte 

gral. This may be a fanciful, but it is by no means a bad 

emblem of the formation of words, and may facilitate the 

conception, how immense a nomenclature may be organized 

from a few simple sounds by rational beings in a social state. 

For each new application, or excitement of the same sound, 

will call forth a different sensation, which cannot but affect 

the pronunciation. The after recollection of the sound, 

without the same vivid sensation, will modify it still further; 

till at length all trace of the original likeness is worn away. 

which the same cause, joined with accidents of 

translation from original works of different 

countries, occasion in mixt languages like our 

own. The first and most important point to be 

proved is, that two conceptions perfectly dis 

tinct are confused under one and the same 

word, and (this done) to appropriate that word 

exclusively to one meaning, and the synonyme 

(should there be one) to the other. But if (as 

will be often the case in the arts and sciences) 

no synonyme exists, we must either invent or 

borrow a word. In the present instance the 

appropriation had already begun, and been 

legitimated in the derivative adjective: Milton 

had a highly imaginative, Cowley a very fanciful 

mind. If therefore I should succeed in estab 

lishing the actual existences of two faculties 

generally different, the nomenclature would be 

at once determined. To the faculty by which 

I had characterized Milton, we should confine 

the term imagination; while the other would 

be contradistinguished as fancy. Now were it 

once fully ascertained, that this division is no 

less grounded in nature, than that of delirium 

from mania, or Otway’s

" Lutes, lobsters, seas of milk, and ships of amber,"

from Shakespear’s

" What! have his daughters brought him to this pass ?"


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 64



Top




Page No 67


or from the preceding apostrophe to the elements; 

the theory of the fine arts, and of poetry in 

particular, could not, I thought, but derive some 

additional and important light. It would in its 

immediate effects furnish a torch of guidance 

to the philosophical critic; and ultimately to 

the poet himself. In energetic minds, truth 

soon changes by domestication into power; and 

from directing in the discrimination and ap 

praisal of the product, becomes influencive in 

the production. To admire on principle, is the 

only way to imitate without loss of originality.

It has been already hinted, that metaphysics 

and psychology have long been my hobbyhorse. 

But to have a hobbyhorse, and to be vain of 

it, are so commonly found together, that they 

pass almost for the same. I trust therefore, 

that there will be more good humour than con 

tempt, in the smile with which the reader chas 

tises my selfcomplacency, if I confess myself 

uncertain, whether the satisfaction from the per 

ception of a truth new to myself may not have 

been rendered more poignant by the conceit, 

that it would be equally so to the public. 

There was a time, certainly, in which I took 

some little credit to myself, in the belief that I 

had been the first of my countrymen, who had 

pointed out the diverse meaning of which the 

two terms were capable, and analyzed the fa 

culties to which they should be appropriated. 

Mr. W. Taylor’s recent volume of synonimes I 

have not yet seen;* but his specification of the 

terms in question has been clearly shown to be 

both insufficient and erroneous by Mr. Words 

worth in the preface added to the late collection 

of his "Lyrical Ballads and other poems." 

The explanation which Mr. Wordsworth has 

himself given, will be found to differ from mine,

I ought to have added, with the exception of a single 

sheet which I accidentally met with at the printers. Even 

from this scanty specimen, I found it impossible to doubt the 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 65



Top




Page No 68


talent, or not to admire the ingenuity of the author. That 

his distinctions were for the greater part unsatisfactory to 

my mind, proves nothing, against their accuracy; but it may 

possibly be serviceable to him in case of a second edition, if 

I take this opportunity of suggesting the query; whether he 

may not have been occasionally misled, by having assumed, 

as to me he appeared to have done, the nonexistence of any 

absolute synonimes in our language? Now I cannot but 

think, that there are many which remain for our posterity to 

distinguish and appropriate, and which I regard as so much 

reversionary wealth in our mothertongue. When two dis 

tinct meanings are confounded under one or more words, 

(and such must be the case, as sure as our knowledge is pro 

gressive and of course imperfect) erroneous consequences 

will be drawn, and what is true in one sense of the word, will 

be affirmed as true in toto. Men of research startled by the 

consequences, seek in the things themselves (whether in or 

out of the mind) for a knowledge of the fact, and having dis 

covered the difference, remove the equivocation either by the 

substitution of a new word, or by the appropriation of one 

of the two or more words, that had before been used pro 

miscuously. When this distinction has been so naturalized 

and of such general currency, that the language itself does 

as it were think for us (like the sliding rule which is the me 

chanics safe substitute for arithmetical knowledge) we then 

say, that it is evident to common sense. Common sense, there 

fore, differs in different ages. What was born and christened 

in the schools passes by degrees into the world at large, and 

becomes the property of the market and the teatable. At 

least I can discover no other meaning of the term, common* 

chiefly perhaps, as our objects are different. It 

could scarcely indeed happen otherwise, from 

the advantage I have enjoyed of frequent con 

versation with him on a subject to which a poem 

of his own first directed my attention, and my 

conclusions concerning which, he had made 

more lucid to myself by many happy instances 

drawn from the operation of natural objects on 

the mind. But it was Mr. Wordsworth’s pur 

pose to consider the influences of fancy and 

imagination as they are manifested in poetry, 

and from the different effects to conclude their 

diversity in kind; while it is my object to 

investigate the seminal principle, and then from 

the kind to deduce the degree. My friend has 

drawn a masterly sketch of the branches with 

their poetic fruitage. I wish to add the trunk, 

and even the roots as far as they lift themselves 

above ground, and are visible to the naked eye 

of our common consciousness.


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 66



Top




Page No 69


Yet even in this attempt I am aware, that I 

shall be obliged to draw more largely on the

*sense, if it is to convey any specific difference from sense 

and, judgement in genere, and where it is not used scho 

lastically for the universal reason. Thus in the reign of 

Charles II. the philosophic world was called to arms by the 

moral sophisms of Hobbs, and the ablest writers exerted 

themselves in the detection of an error, which a schoolboy 

would now be able to confute by the mere recollection, that 

compulsion and obligation conveyed two ideas perfectly dis 

parate, and that what appertained to the one, had been 

falsely transferred to the other by a mere confusion of terms. 

reader’s attention, than so immethodical a mis 

cellany can authorize; when in such a work

(the Ecclesiastical Policy) of such a mind as 

Hooker’s, the judicious author, though no less 

admirable for the perspicuity than for the port 

and dignity of his language; and though he 

wrote for men of learning in a learned age; saw 

nevertheless occasion to anticipate and guard 

against "complaints of obscurity," as often as 

he was to trace his subject "to the highest 

wellspring and fountain." Which, (continues 

he) "because men are not accustomed to, the 

pains we take are more needful a great deal, 

than acceptable; and the matters we handle, 

seem by reason of newness (till the mind grow 

better acquainted with them) dark and intri 

cate." I would gladly therefore spare both 

myself and others this labor, if I knew how 

without it to present an intelligible statement 

of my poetic creed; not as my opinions, which 

weigh for nothing, but as deductions from 

established premises conveyed in such a form, 

as is calculated either to effect a fundamental 

conviction, or to receive a fundamental confu 

tation. If I may dare once more adopt the 

words of Hooker, "they, unto whom we shall 

"seem tedious, are in no wise injured by us, 

"because it is in their own hands to spare that 

"labour, which they are not willing to endure."

Those at least, let me be permitted to add, 

who have taken so much pains to render me 

ridiculous for a perversion of taste, and have 

supported the charge by attributing strange 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 67



Top




Page No 70


notions to me on no other authority than their 

own conjectures, owe it to themselves as well 

as to me not to refuse their attention to my own 

statement of the theory, which I do acknow 

ledge; or shrink from the trouble of examining 

the grounds on which I rest it, or the argu 

ments which I offer in its justification.

CHAPTER V.

On the law of association—Its history traced 

from Aristotle to Hartley.

There have been men in all ages, who have 

been impelled as by an instinct to propose their 

own nature as a problem, and who devote their 

attempts to its solution. The first step was to 

construct a table of distinctions, which they 

seem to have formed on the principle of the 

absence or presence of the WILL. Our various 

sensations, perceptions, and movements were 

classed as active or passive, or as media par 

taking of both. A still finer distinction was 

soon established between the voluntary and the 

spontaneous. In our perceptions we seem to 

ourselves merely passive to an external power, 

whether as a mirror reflecting the landscape, or 

as a blank canvas on which some unknown 

hand paints it. For it is worthy of notice, that 

the latter, or the system of idealism may be 

traced to sources equally remote with the 

former, or materialism; and Berkeley can boast 

an ancestry at least as venerable as Gassendi or 

Hobbs. These conjectures, however, 

concerning the mode in which our perceptions origin 

ated, could not alter the natural difference of 

things and thoughts. In the former, the cause 

appeared wholly external, while in the latter, 

sometimes our will interfered as the producing 

or determining cause, and sometimes our na 

ture seemed to act by a mechanism of its own, 

without any conscious effort of the will, or even 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 68



Top




Page No 71


against it. Our inward experiences were thus 

arranged in three separate classes, the passive 

sense, or what the schoolmen call the merely 

receptive quality of the mind; the voluntary, 

and the spontaneous, which holds the middle 

place between both. But it is not in human 

nature to meditate on any mode of action, 

without enquiring after the law that governs 

it; and in the explanation of the spontaneous 

movements of our being, the metaphysician 

took the lead of the anatomist and natural 

philosopher. In Egypt, Palestine, Greece, and 

India the analysis of the mind had reached its 

noon and manhood, while experimental re 

search was still in its dawn and infancy. For 

many, very many centuries, it has been difficult 

to advance a new truth, or even a new error, 

in the philosophy of the intellect or morals. 

With regard, however, to the laws that direct 

the spontaneous movements of thought and the 

principle of their intellectual mechanism there 

exists, it has been asserted, an important 

exception most honorable to the moderns, and in 

the merit of which our own country claims the 

largest share. Sir James Mackintosh (who 

amid the variety of his talents and attainments 

is not of less repute for the depth and accuracy 

of his philosophical enquiries, than for the elo 

quence with which he is said to render their most 

difficult results perspicuous, and the driest at 

tractive) affirmed in the lectures, delivered by 

him at Lincoln’s Inn Hall, that the law of 

association as established in the contempora 

neity of the original impressions, formed the 

basis of all true psychology; and any ontolo 

gical or metaphysical science not contained in 

such (i. e. empirical) phsychology was but a 

web of abstractions and generalizations. Of 

this prolific truth, of this great fundamental law, 

he declared HOBBS to have been the original

discoverer, while its full application to the whole 

intellectual system we owe to David Hartley; 

who stood in the same relation to Hobbs as 

Newton to Kepler; the law of association being 

that to the mind, which gravitation is to matter.

Of the former clause in this assertion, as it 

respects the comparative merits of the ancient 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 69



Top




Page No 72


metaphysicians, including their commentators, 

the schoolmen, and of the modern French and 

British philosophers from Hobbs to Hume, 

Hartley and Condeliac, this is not the place to 

speak. So wide indeed is the chasm between 

this gentleman’s philosophical creed and mine, 

that so far from being able to join hands, we 

could scarce make our voices intelligible to 

each other: and to bridge it over, would require 

more time, skill and power than I believe myself 

to possess. But the latter clause involves for 

the greater part a mere question of fact and 

history, and the accuracy of the statement is 

to be tried by documents rather than reasoning.

First then, I deny Hobbs’s claim in toto: for 

he had been anticipated by Des Cartes whose 

work "De Methodo" preceded Hobbs’s "De 

Natura Humana," by more than a year. But

what is of much more importance, Hobbs 

builds nothing on the principle which he had 

announced. He does not even announce it, as 

differing in any respect from the general laws of 

material motion and impact: nor was it, indeed, 

possible for him so to do, compatibly with his 

system, which was exclusively material and 

mechanical. Far otherwise is it with Des 

Cartes; greatly as he too in his after writings 

(and still more egregiously his followers De la 

Forge, and others) obscured the truth by their 

attempts to explain it on the theory of nervous 

fluids, and material configurations. But in his 

interesting work "De Methodo," Des Cartes 

relates the circumstance which first led him to 

meditate on this subject, and which since then 

has been often noticed and employed as an 

instance and illustration of the law. A child 

who with its eyes bandaged had lost several of 

his fingers by amputation, continued to com 

plain for many days successively of pains, now 

in his joint and now in that of the very fingers 

which had been cut off. Des Cartes was led 

by this incident to reflect on the uncertainty 

with which we attribute any particular place 

to any inward pain or uneasiness, and pro 

ceeded after long consideration to establish it 

as a general law; that contemporaneous im 

pressions, whether images or sensations, recal 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 70



Top




Page No 73


each other mechanically. On this principle, as 

a ground work, he built up the whole system 

of human language, as one continued process 

of association. He showed, in what sense not 

only general terms, but generic images (under 

the name of abstract ideas) actually existed, 

and in what consists their nature and power. 

As one word may become the general exponent 

of many, so by association a simple image 

may represent a whole class. But in truth 

Hobbs himself makes no claims to any disco 

very, and introduces this law of association, or 

(in his own language) discursûs mentalis, as an 

admitted fact, in the solution alone of which, this 

by causes purely physiological, he arrogates any 

originality. His system is briefly this; when 

ever the senses are impinged on by external ob 

jects, whether by the rays of light reflected 

from them, or by effluxes of their finer parti 

cles, there results a correspondent motion of 

the innermost and subtlest organs. This motion 

constitutes a representation, and there remains 

an impression of the same, or a certain disposi 

tion to repeat the same motion. Whenever we 

feel several objects at the same time, the impres 

sions that are left (or in the language of Mr. 

Hume, the ideas) are linked together. When 

ever therefore any one of the movements, which 

constitute a complex impression, are renewed 

through the senses, the others succeed mecha 

nically. It follows of necessity therefore that 

Hobbs, as well as Hartley and all others who 

derive association from the connection and 

interdependence of the supposed matter, the 

movements of which constitute our thoughts,

must have reduced all its forms to the one law 

of time. But even the merit of announcing this 

law with philosophic precision cannot be fairly 

conceded to him. For the objects of any two 

ideas* need not have coexisted in the same

I here use the word "idea" in Mr. Hume’s sense on ac 

count of its general currency among the English metaphysi 

cians; though against my own judgement, for I believe that 

the vague use of this word has been the cause of much error 

and more confusion. The word,Idea, in its original sense 

as used by Pindar, Aristophanes, and in the gospel of 

Matthew, represented the visual abstraction of a distant ob 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 71



Top




Page No 74


ject, when we see the whole without distinguishing its parts. 

Plato adopted it as a technical term, and as the antithesis to 

Eidola, or sensuous images; the transient and perishable* 

sensation in order to become mutually associa 

ble. The same result will follow when one 

only of the two ideas has been represented by 

the senses, and the other by the memory.

Long however before either Hobbs or Des 

Cartes the law of association had been defined,

*emblems, or mental words, of ideas. The ideas themselves he 

considered as mysterious powers, living, seminal, formative, 

and exempt from time. In this sense the word became the pro 

perty of the Platonic school; and it seldom occurs in Aristotle, 

without some such phrase annexed to it, as according to Plato, 

or as Plato says. Our English writers to the end of Charles 

nd’s reign, or somewhat later, employed it either in the origi 

nal sense, or platonically, or in a sense nearly correspondent 

to our present use of the substantive, Ideal, always however 

opposing it, more or less, to image, whether of present or ab 

sent objects. The reader will not be displeased with the 

following interesting exemplification from Bishop Jeremy 

Taylor. "St. Lewis the King sent Ivo Bishop of Chartres 

on an embassy, and he told, that he met a grave and stately 

matron on the way with a censor of fire in one hand, and a 

vessel of water in the other; and observing her to have a 

melancholy, religious, and phantastic deportment and look, he 

asked her what those symbols meant, and what she meant to 

do with her fire and water; she answered, my purpose is with 

the fire to burn paradise, and with my water to quench the 

flames of hell, that men may serve God purely for the love 

of God. But we rarely meet with such spirits which love 

virtue so metaphysically as to abstract her from all sensible 

compositions, and love the purity of the idea." Des Cartes 

having introduced into his philosophy the fanciful hypothesis 

of material ideas, or certain configurations of the brain, 

which were as so many moulds to the influxes of the external 

world; Mr. Lock adopted the term, but extended its signi 

fication to whatever is the immediate object of the minds 

attention or consciousness. Mr. Hume distinguishing those 

representations which are accompanied with a sense of a 

present object, from those reproduced by the mind itself, 

designated the former by impressions, and confined the word

idea to the latter. 

and its important functions set forth by Me 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 72



Top




Page No 75


lanchthon, Ammerbach, and Ludovicus Vives; 

more especially by the last. Phantasia, it is to 

be noticed, is employed by Vives to express 

the mental power of comprehension, or the

active function of the mind; and imaginatio for 

the receptivity (vis receptiva) of impressions, 

or for the passive perception. The power of 

combination he appropriates to the former: 

" quæ singula et simpliciter acceperat imagi 

natio, ea conjungit et disjungit phantasia." And 

the law by which the thoughts are spontane 

ously presented follows thus; "quæ simul sunt 

"a phantasia comprehensa si alterutrum occur 

"rat, solet secum alterum representare." To 

time therefore he subordinates all the other 

exciting causes of association. The soul pro 

ceeds "a causa ad effectum, ab hoc ad instru 

"mentum, a parte ad totum ;" thence to the 

place, from place to person, and from this to 

whatever preceded or followed, all as being 

parts of a total impression, each of which may 

recal the other. The apparent springs "Saltus 

"vel transitus etiam longissimos," he explains by 

the same thought having been a component 

part of two or more total impressions. Thus

" ex Scipione venio in cogitationem potentiæ 

"Turcicæ proper victorias ejus in eâ parte Asiæ 

"in qua regnabat Antiochus."

But from Vives I pass at once to the source 

of his doctrines, and (as far as we can judge 

from the remains yet extant of Greek philoso 

phy) as to the first, so to the fullest and most 

perfect enunciation of the associative principle, 

viz. to the writings of Aristotle; and of these 

principally to the books "De Anima," "De 

Memoria," and that which is entitled in the 

old translations "Parva Naturalia." In as 

much as later writers have either deviated from, 

or added to his doctrines, they appear to me 

to have introduced either error or groundless 

supposition.

In the first place it is to be observed, that 

Aristotle’s positions on this subject are unmixed 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 73



Top




Page No 76


with fiction. The wise Stagyrite speaks of no 

successive particles propagating motion like 

billiard balls (as Hobbs;) nor of nervous or 

animal spirits, where inanimate and irrational 

solids are thawed down, and distilled, or fil 

trated by ascension, into living and intelligent 

fluids, that etch and reetch engravings on the 

brain, (as the followers of Des Cartes, and the 

humoral pathologists in general ;) nor of an 

oscillating ether which was to effect the same 

service for the nerves of the brain considered 

as solid fibres, as the animal spirits perform for 

them under the notion of hollow tubes (as 

Hartley teaches)nor finally, (with yet more 

recent dreamers) of chemical compositions by 

elective affinity, or of an electric light at once 

the immediate object and the ultimate organ of 

inward vision, which rises to the brain like an 

Aurora Borealis, and there disporting in various 

shapes (as the balance of plus and minus, or ne 

gative and positive, is destroyed or reestablish 

ed) images out both past and present. Aristotle 

delivers a just theory without pretending to an 

hypothesis; or in other words a comprehen 

sive survey of the different facts, and of their 

relations to each other without supposition, 

i. e. a fact placed under a number of facts, as 

their common support and explanation; tho’ 

in the majority of instances these hypotheses 

or suppositions better deserve the name of 

Upopoieseis, or suffictions. He uses indeed the 

word Kineseis, to express what we call represen 

tations or ideas, but he carefully distinguishes 

them from material motion, designating the 

latter always by annexing the wordsEn topo, or 

kata topon. On the contrary in his treatise "De 

Anima," he excludes place and motion from 

all the operations of thought, whether repre 

sentations or volitions, as attributes utterly and 

absurdly heterogeneous.

The general law of association, or more ac 

curately, the common condition under which all 

exciting causes act, and in which they may be 

generalized, according to Aristotle is this. Ideas 

by having been together acquire a power of 

recalling each other; or every partial 

representation awakes the total representation of which 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 74



Top




Page No 77


it had been a part. In the practical determina 

tion of this common principle to particular 

recollections, he admits five agents or occasion 

ing causes: 1st, connection in time, whether 

simultaneous, preceding or successive; 2nd, 

vicinity or connection in space; 3rd, interde 

pendence or necessary connection, as cause and 

effect; 4th, likeness; and 5th, contrast. As an 

additional solution of the occasional seeming 

chasms in the continuity of reproduction he 

proves, that movements or ideas possessing one 

or the other of these five characters had passed 

through the mind as intermediate links, suffici 

ently clear to recal other parts of the same total 

impressions with which they had coexisted, 

though not vivid enough to excite that degree 

of attention which is requisite for distinct re 

collection, or as we may aptly express it, after 

consciousness. In association then consists the 

whole mechanism of the reproduction of im 

pressions, in the Aristolelian Pcychology. It 

is the universal law of the passive fancy and

mechanical memory; that which supplies to all 

other faculties their objects, to all thought the 

elements of its materials.

In consulting the excellent commentary of 

St. Thomas Aquinas on the Parva Naturalia of 

Aristotle, I was struck at once with its close 

resemblance to Hume’s essay on association. 

The main thoughts were the same in both, the

order of the thoughts was the same, and even 

the illustrations differed only by Hume’s occa 

sional substitution of more modern examples. 

I mentioned the circumstance to several of my 

literary acquaintances, who admitted the close 

ness of the resemblance, and that it seemed too 

great to be explained by mere coincidence; but 

they thought it improbable that Hume should 

have held the pages of the angelic Doctor worth 

turning over. But some time after Mr. Payne, of 

the King’s mews, shewed Sir James Mackin 

tosh some odd volumes of St. Thomas Aquinas, 

partly perhaps from having heard that Sir James 

(then Mr.) Mackintosh had in his lectures past 

a high encomium on this canonized philosopher, 

but chiefly from the fact, that the volumes had 

belonged to Mr. Hume, and had here and there 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 75



Top




Page No 78


marginal marks and notes of reference in his 

own hand writing. Among these volumes was 

that which contains the Parva Naturalia, in the 

old latin version, swathed and swaddled in the 

commentary afore mentioned!

It remains then for me, first to state wherein 

Hartley differs from Aristotle; then, to exhibit 

the grounds of my conviction, that he differed 

only to err; and next as the result, to shew, 

by what influences of the choice and judgment 

the associative power becomes either memory 

or fancy; and, in conclusion, to appropriate 

the remaining offices of the mind to the reason, 

and the imagination. With my best efforts to 

be as perspicuous as the nature of language 

will permit on such a subject, I earnestly soli 

cit the good wishes and friendly patience of 

my readers, while I thus go "sounding on my 

dim and perilous way."

CHAPTER VI.

That Hartley’s system, as far as it differs from 

that of Aristotle, is neither tenable in theory, 

nor founded in facts.

Of Hartley’s hypothetical vibrations in his 

hypothetical oscillating ether of the nerves, 

which is the first and most obvious distinction 

between his system and that of Aristotle, I 

shall say little. This, with all other similar 

attempts to render that an object of the sight 

which has no relation to sight, has been alrea 

dy sufficiently exposed by the younger Reima 

rus, Maasse, &c. as outraging the very axioms 

of mechanics in a scheme, the merit of which 

consists in its being mechanical. Whether any 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 76



Top




Page No 79


other philosophy be possible, but the mechani 

cal; and again, whether the mechanical system 

can have any claim to be called philosophy; 

are questions for another place. It is, how 

ever, certain, that as long as we deny the for 

mer, and affirm the latter, we must bewilder 

ourselves, whenever we would pierce into the

adyta of causation; and all that laborious con 

jecture can do, is to fill up the gaps of fancy. 

Under that despotism of the eye (the 

emancipation from which Pythagoras by his numeral, 

and Plato by his musical, symbols, and both 

by geometric discipline, aimed at, as the first 

propaidentikon of the mind)under this strong 

sensuous influence, we are restless because 

invisible things are not the objects of vision; 

and metaphysical systems, for the most part, 

become popular, not for their truth, but in 

proportion as they attribute to causes a suscep 

tibility of being seen, if only our visual organs 

were sufficiently powerful.

From a hundred possible confutations let one 

suffice. According to this system the idea or 

vibration a from the external object A becomes 

associable with the idea or vibration m from 

the external object M, because the oscillation 

a propagated itself so as to reproduce the 

oscillation m. But the original impression 

from M was essentially different from the im 

pression A: unless therefore different causes 

may produce the same effect, the vibration a 

could never produce the vibration m: and this 

therefore could never be the means, by which

a and m are associated. To understand this, 

the attentive reader need only be reminded, 

that the ideas are themselves, in Hartley’s sys 

tem, nothing more than their appropriate con 

figurative vibrations. It is a mere delusion of 

the fancy to conceive the preexistence of the 

ideas, in any chain of association, as so many 

differently colored billiardballs in contact, so 

that when an object, the billiardstick, strikes 

the first or white ball, the same motion propa 

gates itself through the red, green, blue, black, 

&c. and sets the whole in motion. No! we 

must suppose the very same force, which con 

stitutes the white ball, to constitute the red or 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 77



Top




Page No 80


black; or the idea of a circle to constitute the 

idea of a triangle; which is impossible.

But it may be said, that, by the sensations 

from the objects A and M, the nerves have ac 

quired a disposition to the vibrations a and m, 

and therefore a need only be repeated in order 

to reproduce m. Now we will grant, for a 

moment, the possibility of such a disposition 

in a material nerve, which yet seems scarcely 

less absurd than to say, that a weathercock 

had acquired a habit of turning to the east, 

from the wind having been so long in that quar 

ter: for if it be replied, that we must take in 

the circumstance of life, what then becomes of 

the mechanical philosophy? And what is the

nerve, but the flint which the wag placed in 

the pot as the first ingredient of his stonebroth, 

requiring only salt, turnips and mutton, for the 

remainder! But if we waive this, and presup 

pose the actual existence of such a disposition; 

two cases are possible. Either, every idea has 

its own nerve and correspondent oscillation, or 

this is not the case. If the latter be the truth, 

we should gain nothing by these dispositions; 

for then, every nerve having several disposi 

tions, when the motion of any other nerve is 

propagated into it, there will be no ground or 

cause present, why exactly the oscillation m 

should arise, rather than any other to which it 

was equally predisposed. But if we take the 

former, and let every idea have a nerve of its 

own, then every nerve must be capable of pro 

pagating its motion into many other nerves; and 

again, there is no reason assignable, why the 

vibration m should arise, rather than any other 

ad libitum.

It is fashionable to smile at Hartley’s vibra 

tions and vibratiuncles; and his work has been

reedited by Priestley, with the omission of the

material hypothesis. But Hartley was too 

great a man, too coherent a thinker, for this to 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 78



Top




Page No 81


have been done, either consistently or to any 

wise purpose. For all other parts of his sys 

tem, as far as they are peculiar to that system, 

once removed from their mechanical basis, not 

only lose their main support, but the very mo 

tive which led to their adoption. Thus the 

principle of contemporaneity, which Aristotle 

had made the common condition of all the laws 

of association, Hartley was constrained to re 

present as being itself the sole law. For to 

what law can the action of material atoms be 

subject, but that of proximity in place? And to 

what law can their motions be subjected, but 

that of time? Again, from this results inevita 

bly, that the will, the reason, the judgment, 

and the understanding, instead of being the de 

termining causes of association, must needs be 

represented as its creatures, and among its me 

chanical effects. Conceive, for instance, a broad 

stream, winding through a mountainous coun 

try with an indefinite number of currents, vary 

ing and running into each other according as 

the gusts chance to blow from the opening of 

the mountains. The temporary union of seve 

ral currents in one, so as to form the main cur 

rent of the moment, would present an accurate 

image of Hartley’s theory of the will.

Had this been really the case, the consequence 

would have been, that our whole life would be 

divided between the despotism of outward im 

pressions, and that of senseless and passive me 

mory. Take his law in its highest abstraction 

and most philosophical form, viz. that every par 

tial representation recalls the total representa 

tion of which it was a part; and the law be 

comes nugatory, were it only from its universa 

lity. In practice it would indeed be mere law 

lessness. Consider, how immense must be the 

sphere of a total impression from the top of St. 

Paul’s church; and how rapid and continuous 

the series of such total impressions. If therefore 

we suppose the absence of all interference of 

the will, reason, and judgement, one or other 

of two consequences must result. Either the 

ideas (or relicts of such impression) will exactly 

imitate the order of the impression itself, which 

would be absolute delirium: or any one part


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 79



Top




Page No 82


of that impression might recal any other part, 

and (as from the law of continuity, there must 

exist in every total impression some one or 

more parts, which are components of some 

other following total impression, and so on ad 

infinitum) any part of any impression might 

recal any part of any other, without a cause 

present to determine what it should be. For 

to bring in the will, or reason, as causes of their 

own cause, that is, as at once causes and effects, 

can satisfy those only who in their pretended 

evidences of a God having first demanded or 

ganization, as the sole cause and ground of 

intellect, will then coolly demand the preexist 

ence of intellect, as the cause and groundwork 

of organization. There is in truth but one state 

to which this theory applies at all, namely, that 

of complete lightheadedness; and even to this 

it applies but partially, because the will, and 

reason are perhaps never wholly suspended.

A case of this kind occurred in a Catholic 

town in Germany a year or two before my 

arrival at Göttingen, and had not then ceased 

to be a frequent subject of conversation. A 

young woman of four or five and twenty, who 

could neither read, nor write, was seized with 

a nervous fever; during which, according to the 

asseverations of all the priests and monks of 

the neighbourhood, she became possessed, and, 

as it appeared, by a very learned devil. She 

continued incessantly talking Latin, Greek, and 

Hebrew, in very pompous tones and with most 

distinct enunciation. This possession was ren 

dered more probable by the known fact, that 

she was or had been an heretic. Voltaire hu 

mourously advises the devil to decline all ac 

quaintance with medical men; and it would 

have been more to his reputation, if he had 

taken this advice in the present instance. The 

case had attracted the particular attention of a 

young physician, and by his statement many 

eminent physiologists and psychologists visited 

the town, and crossexamined the case on the 

spot. Sheets full of her ravings were taken 

down from her own mouth, and were found to 

consist of sentences, coherent and intelligible 

each for itself, but with little or no connection 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 80



Top




Page No 83


with each other. Of the Hebrew, a small por 

tion only could be traced to the Bible; the 

remainder seemed to be in the rabinical dialect. 

All trick or conspiracy was out of the question. 

Not only had the young woman ever been an 

harmless, simple creature; but she was evidently 

labouring under a nervous fever. In the town, 

in which she had been resident for many years 

as a servant in different families, no solution 

presented itself. The young physician, how 

ever, determined to trace her past life step by 

step; for the patient herself was incapable of 

returning a rational answer. He at length suc 

ceeded in discovering the place, where her pa 

rents had lived: travelled thither, found them 

dead, but an uncle surviving; and from him 

learnt, that the patient had been charitably 

taken by an old protestant pastor at nine years 

old, and had remained with him some years, 

even till the old man’s death. Of this pastor 

the uncle knew nothing, but that he was a very 

good man. With great difficulty, and after 

much search, our young medical philosopher 

discovered a niece of the pastor’s, who had 

lived with him as his housekeeper, and had 

inherited his effects. She remembered the girl; 

related, that her venerable uncle had been too 

indulgent, and could not bear to hear the girl 

scolded; that she was willing to have kept her, 

but that after her patron’s death, the girl her 

self refused to stay. Anxious enquiries were 

then, of course, made concerning the pastor’s 

habits; and the solution of the phenomenon 

was soon obtained. For it appeared, that it 

had been the old man’s custom, for years, to 

walk up and down a passage of his house into 

which the kitchen door opened, and to read to 

himself with a loud voice, out of his favorite 

books. A considerable number of these were 

still in the niece’s possession. She added, that 

he was a very learned man and a great Hebraist. 

Among the books were found a collection of 

rabbinical writings, together with several of the 

Greek and Latin fathers; and the physician 

succeeded in identifying so many passages with 

those taken down at the young woman’s bed 

side, that no doubt could remain in any rational 

mind concerning the true origin of the impres 

sions made on her nervous system.


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 81



Top




Page No 84


This authenticated case furnishes both proof 

and instance, that reliques of sensation may 

exist for an indefinite time in a latent state, 

in the very same order in which they were 

originally impressed; and as we cannot ration 

ally suppose the feverish state of the brain to 

act in any other way than as a stimulus, this 

fact (and it would not be difficult to adduce 

several of the same kind) contributes to make it 

even probable, that all thoughts are in them 

selves imperishable; and, that if the intelligent 

faculty should be rendered more comprehen 

sive, it would require only a different and ap 

portioned organization, the body celestial instead 

of the body terrestrial, to bring before every 

human soul the collective experience of its

whole past existence. And this, this, perchance, 

is the dread book of judgement, in whose mys 

terious hieroglyphics every idle word is 

recorded! Yea, in the very nature of a living 

spirit, it may be more possible that heaven and 

earth should pass away, than that a single act, 

a single thought, should be loosened or lost 

from that living chain of causes, to all whose 

links, conscious or unconscious, the freewill, 

our only absolute self; is coextensive and co 

present. But not now dare I longer discourse 

of this, waiting for a loftier mood, and a nobler 

subject, warned from within and from without, 

that it is profanation to speak of these mysteries*

tois medepote phantasdeisin, os kalon to tes dikaiosunes kai

sophrosunes prosopon, kai os oute esperos oute eoos outo kala. 

Ton lar oronta pros to oromenon suggenes kai omoion poies 

amenon dei epiballein te ea ou gar an papote eiden Ophthal 

mos elion elioeides me gegenemenos, oude to Kalon an ide 

psuche me kale genomene. PLOTINUS.

*"To those to whose imagination it has never been presented, 

how beautiful is the countenance of justice and wisdom; and 

that neither the morning nor the evening star are so fair. 

For in order to direct the view aright, it behoves that the 

beholder should have made himself congenerous and similar 

to the object beheld. Never could the eye have beheld the 

sun, had not its own essence been soliform," (i. e. precon 

figured to light by a similarity of essence with that of light) 

"neither can a soul not beautiful attain to an intuition of 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 82



Top




Page No 85


beauty."

CHAPTER VII.

Of the necessary consequences of the Hartleian 

theory—Of the original mistake or equivoca 

tion which procured admission for the theory—

Memoria Technica.

We will pass by the utter incompatibility of 

such a law (if law it may be called, which would 

itself be the slave of chances) with even that

appearance of rationality forced upon us by the 

outward phænomena of human conduct, ab 

stracted from our own consciousness. We will 

agree to forget this for the moment, in order to 

fix our attention on that subordination of final 

to efficient causes in the human being, which 

flows of necessity from the assumption, that 

the will, and with the will all acts of thought 

and attention, are parts and products of this 

blind mechanism, instead of being distinct pow 

ers, whose function it is to controul, determine, 

and modify the phantasma chaos of association. 

The soul becomes a mere ens logicum; for as 

a real separable being, it would be more worth 

less and ludicrous, than the Grimalkins in the 

Catharpsichord, described in the Spectator. 

For these did form a part of the process; but 

in Hartley’s scheme the soul is present only to 

be pinched or stroked, while the very squeals 

or purring are produced by an agency wholly 

independent and alien. It involves all the dif 

ficulties, all the incomprehensibility (if it be 

not indeed,os emoige dokei, the absurdity) of in 

tercommunion between substances that have 

no one property in common, without any of the 

convenient consequences that bribed the judge 

ment to the admission of the dualistic hypothe 

sis. Accordingly, this caput mortuum of the 

Hartleian process has been rejected by his fol 

lowers, and the consciousness considered as a 

result, as a tune, the common product of the 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 83



Top




Page No 86


breeze and the harp: tho’ this again is the mere 

remotion of one absurdity to make way for 

another, equally preposterous. For what is 

harmony but a mode of relation, the very esse 

of which is percipi? An ens rationale, which 

presupposes the power, that by perceiving 

creates it? The razor’s edge becomes a saw 

to the armed vision; and the delicious melo 

dies of Purcell or Cimarosa might be disjointed 

stammerings to a hearer, whose partition of 

time should be a thousand times subtler than 

ours. But this obstacle too let us imagine our 

selves to have surmounted, and "at one bound 

high overleap all bound!" Yet according to this 

hypothesis the disquisition, to which I am at 

present soliciting the reader’s attention, may 

be as truly said to be written by Saint Paul’s 

church, as by me: for it is the mere motion of 

my muscles and nerves; and these again are 

set in motion from external causes equally pas 

sive, which external causes stand themselves 

in interdependent connection with every thing 

that exists or has existed. Thus the whole 

universe cooperates to produce the minutest 

stroke of every letter, save only that I myself, 

and I alone, have nothing to do with it, but 

merely the causeless and effectless beholding of 

it when it is done. Yet scarcely can it be 

called a beholding; for it is neither an act 

nor an effect; but an impossible creation of a

somethingnothing out of its very contrary! It 

is the mere quicksilver plating behind a looking 

glass; and in this alone consists the poor 

worthless I! The sum total of my moral and 

intellectual intercourse dissolved into its ele 

ments are reduced to extension, motion, degrees 

of velocity, and those diminished copies of con 

figurative motion, which form what we call 

notions, and notions of notions. Of such phi 

losophy well might Butler say—

"The metaphysics but a puppet motion 

"That goes with screws, the notion of a notion; 

"The copy of a copy and lame draught

"Unnaturally taken from a thought:

"That counterfeits all pantomimic tricks, 

"And turns the eyes, like an old crucifix; 

"That counterchanges whatsoe’er it calls 

"B’ another name, and makes it true or false; 

"Turns truth to falsehood, falsehood into truth, 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 84



Top




Page No 87


"By virtue of the Babylonian’s tooth."

MISCELLANEOUS THOUGHTS.

The inventor of the watch did not in reality 

invent it; he only look’d on, while the blind 

causes, the only true artists, were unfolding 

themselves. So must it have been too with 

my friend ALLSTON, when he sketched his pic 

ture of the dead man revived by the bones of 

the prophet Elijah. So must it have been with 

Mr. SOUTHEY and LORD BYRON, when the one 

fancied himself composing his "RODERICK," 

and the other his "CHILD HAROLD." The 

same must hold good of all systems of philoso 

phy; of all arts, governments, wars by sea and 

by land; in short, of all things that ever have 

been or that ever will be produced. For ac 

cording to this system it is not the affections 

and passions that are at work, in as far as they 

areI sensations or thoughts. We only fancy, that 

we act from rational resolves, or prudent mo 

tives, or from impulses of anger, love, or gene 

rosity. In all these cases the real agent is a 

somethingnothingeverything, which does all 

of which we know, and knows nothing of all 

that itself does.

The existence of an infinite spirit, of an intel 

ligent and holy will, must on this system be 

mere articulated motions of the air. For as the 

function of the human understanding is no other 

than merely (to appear to itself) to combine and 

to apply the phænomena of the association; 

and as these derive all their reality from the 

primary sensations; and the sensations again 

all their reality from the impressions ab extra; 

a God not visible, audible, or tangible, can 

exist only in the sounds and letters that form 

his name and attributes. If in ourselves there 

be no such faculties as those of the will, and 

the scientific reason, we must either have an

innate idea of them, which would overthrow 

the whole system; or we can have no idea at 

all. The process, by which Hume degraded 

the notion of cause and effect into a blind pro 

duct of delusion and habit, into the mere sen 

sation of proceeding life (nisus vitalis) associated 

with the images of the memory; this same pro 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 85



Top




Page No 88


cess must be repeated to the equal degradation 

of every fundamental idea in ethics or theology.

Far, very far am I from burthening with the 

odium of these consequences the moral charac 

ters of those who first formed, or have since 

adopted the system! It is most noticeable of 

the excellent and pious Hartley, that in the 

proofs of the existence and attributes of God, 

with which his second volume commences, he 

makes no reference to the principles or results 

of the first. Nay, he assumes, as his founda 

tions, ideas which, if we embrace the doctrines 

of his first volume, can exist no where but in the 

vibrations of the ethereal medium common to 

the nerves and to the atmosphere. Indeed the 

whole of the second volume is, with the fewest 

possible exceptions, independent of his peculiar 

system. So true is it, that the faith, which 

saves and sanctifies, is a collective energy, a 

total act of the whole moral being; that its liv 

ing sensorium is in the heart; and that no errors 

of the understanding can be morally arraigned 

unless they have proceeded frum the heart.—

But whether they be such, no man can be cer 

tain in the case of another, scarcely perhaps 

even in his own. Hence it follows by inevitable 

consequence, that man may perchance deter 

mine, what is an heresy; but God only can 

know, who is a heretic. It does not, however, 

by any means follow, that opinions fundament 

ally false are harmless. An hundred causes 

may coexist to form one complex antidote. 

Yet the sting of the adder remains venemous, 

though there are many who have taken up the 

evil thing; and it hurted them not! Some in 

deed there seem to have been, in an unfortunate 

neighbournation at least, who have embraced 

this system with a full view of all its moral and 

religious consequences; some—

"—who deem themselves most free, 

"When they within this gross and visible sphere 

"Chain down the winged thought, scoffing assent, 

"Proud in their meanness; and themselves they cheat 

"With noisy emptiness of learned phrase, 

"Their subtle fluids, impacts, essences, 

"Selfworking tools, uncaus’d effects, and all 

"Those blind omniscients, those Almighty slaves, 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 86



Top




Page No 89


"Untenanting Creation of its God!"

Such men need discipline, not argument; they 

must be made better men, before they can be 

come wiser.

The attention will be more profitably em 

ployed in attempting to discover and expose 

the paralogisms, by the magic of which such a 

faith could find admission into minds framed 

for a nobler creed. These, it appears to me, 

may be all reduced to one sophism as their 

common genus; the mistaking the conditions 

of a thing for its causes and essence; and the 

process by which we arrive at the knowledge 

of a faculty, for the faculty itself. The air I 

breathe, is the condition of my life, not its cause. 

We could never have learnt that we had eyes 

but by the process of seeing; yet having seen 

we know that the eyes must have preexisted 

in order to render the process of sight possible. 

Let us crossexamine Hartley’s scheme under 

the guidance of this distinction; and we shall 

discover, that contemporaneity (Leibnitz’s Lex 

Continui) is the limit and condition of the laws 

of mind, itself being rather a law of matter, at 

least of phænomena considered as material. At 

the utmost, it is to thought the same, as the law 

of gravitation is to locomotion. In every vo 

luntary movement we first counteract gravita 

tion, in order to avail ourselves of it. It must 

exist, that there may be a something to be coun 

teracted, and which by its reaction, aids the 

force that is exerted to resist it. Let us con 

sider, what we do when we leap. We first re 

sist the gravitating power by an act purely vo 

luntary, and then by another act, voluntary in 

part, we yield to it in order to light on the spot, 

which we had previously proposed to ourselves. 

Now let a man watch his mind while he is com 

posing; or, to take a still more common case, 

while he is trying to recollect a name; and he 

will find the process completely analogous. 

Most of my readers will have observed a small 

waterinsect on the surface of rivulets, which 

throws a cinquespotted shadow fringed with 

prismatic colours on the sunny bottom of the 

brook; and will have noticed, how the little 

animal wins its way up against the stream, by 

alternate pulses of active and passive motion, 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 87



Top




Page No 90


now resisting the current, and now yielding to 

it in order to gather strength and a momentary

fulcrum for a further propulsion. This is no 

unapt emblem of the mind’s selfexperience in 

the act of thinking. There are evidently two 

powers at work, which relatively to each other 

are active and passive; and this is not possible 

without an intermediate faculty, which is at 

once both active and passive. (In philosophi 

cal language, we must denominate this inter 

mediate faculty in all its degrees and determina 

tions, the IMAGINATION. But in common lan 

guage, and especially on the subject of poetry, 

we appropriate the name to a superior degree 

of the faculty, joined to a superior voluntary 

controul over it.)

Contemporaneity then, being the common 

condition of all the laws of association. and a 

component element in all the materia subjecta, 

the parts of which are to be associated, must 

needs be copresent with all. Nothing, there 

fore, can be more easy than to pass off on an 

incautious mind this constant companion of 

each, for the essential substance of all. But 

if we appeal to our own consciousness, we shall 

find that even time itself, as the cause of a par 

ticular act of association, is distinct from con 

temporaneity, as the condition of all associa 

tion. Seeing a mackarel it may happen, that I 

immediately think of gooseberries, because I at 

the same time ate mackarel with gooseberries 

as the sauce. The first syllable of the latter 

word, being that which had coexisted with the 

image of the bird so called, I may then think 

of a goose. In the next moment the image of 

a swan may arise before me, though I had 

never seen the two birds together. In the two 

former instances, I am conscious that their co 

existence in time was the circumstance, that 

enabled me to recollect them; and equally 

conscious am I, that the latter was recalled to 

me by the joint operation of likeness and con 

trast. So it is with cause and effect; so too 

with order. So am I able to distinguish whe 

ther it was proximity in time, or continuity in 

space, that occasioned me to recall B. on the 

mention of A. They cannot be indeed separated 

from contemporaneity; for that would be to


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 88



Top




Page No 91


separate them from the mind itself. The act of 

consciousness is indeed identical with time con 

sidered in its essence. (I mean time per se, as 

contradistinguished from our notion of time; 

for this is always blended with the idea of space, 

which as the contrary of time, is therefore its

measure.) Nevertheless the accident of seeing 

two objects at the same moment acts, as a dis 

tinguishable cause from that of having seen 

them in the same place: and the true practical 

general law of association is this; that what 

ever makes certain parts of a total impression 

more vivid or distinct than the rest, will deter 

mine the mind to recall these in preference to 

others equally linked together by the common 

condition of contemporaneity, or (what I deem 

a more appropriate and philosophical term) of 

continuity. But the will itself by confining and 

intensifying* the attention may arbitrarily give

I am aware, that this word occurs neither in Johnson’s 

Dictionary or in any classical writer. But the word, "to 

intend," which Newton and others before him employ in this 

sense, is now so completely appropriated to another mean 

ing, that I could not use it without ambiguity: while to pa 

raphrase the sense, as by render intense, would often break 

up the sentence and destroy that harmony of the position of 

the words with the logical position of the thoughts, which is*

vividness or distinctness to any object what 

sover; and from hence we may deduce the 

uselessness if not the absurdity of certain recent 

schemes which promise an artificial memory, 

but which in reality can only produce a con 

fusion and debasement of the fancy. Sound 

logic, as the habitual subordination of the indi 

vidual to the species, and of the species to the 

genus; philosophical knowledge of facts under 

the relation of cause and effect; a chearful and 

communicative temper that disposes us to no 

tice the similarities and contrasts of things, that 

we may be able to illustrate the one by the 

other; a quiet conscience; a condition free from 

anxieties; sound health, and above all (as far 

as relates to passive remembrance) a healthy 

digestion; these are the best, these are the only 

ARTS OF MEMORY.


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 89



Top




Page No 92


*a beauty in all composition, and more especially desirable in 

a close philosophical investigation. I have therefore ha 

zarded the word, intensify; though, I confess, it sounds un 

couth to my own ear.

CHAPTER VIII.

The system of DUALISM introduced by Des 

Cartes—Refined first by Spinoza and after 

wards by Leibnitz into the doctrine of Har 

monia præstabilta—Hylozoism—Materialism

Neither of these systems on any possible 

theory of association, supplies or supersedes 

a theory of perception, or explains the form 

ation of the associable.

To the best of my knowledge Des Cartes 

was the first philosopher, who introduced the 

absolute and essential heterogeneity of the soul 

as intelligence, and the body as matter. The 

assumption, and the form of speaking, have re 

mained, though the denial of all other proper 

ties to matter but that of extension, on which 

denial the whole system of dualism is grounded, 

has been long exploded. For since impenetra 

bility is intelligible only as a mode of resistance; 

its admission places the essence of matter in an 

act or power, which it possesses in common 

with spirit; and body and spirit are therefore 

no longer absolutely heterogeneous, but may 

without any absurdity be supposed to be dif 

ferent modes, or degrees in perfection, of a 

common substratum. To this possibility, how 

er, it was not the fashion to advert. The 

soul was a thinking substance; and body a 

spacefilling substance. Yet the apparent ac 

tion of each on the other pressed heavy on the 

philosopher on the one hand; and no less hea 

vily on the other hand pressed the evident 

truth, that the law of causality holds only be 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 90



Top




Page No 93


tween homogeneous things, i. e. things having 

some common property; and cannot extend 

from one world into another, its opposite. A 

close analysis evinced it to be no less absurd, 

than the question whether a man’s affection for 

his wife, lay Northeast, or Southwest of the 

love he bore towards his child? Leibnitz’s 

doctrine of a preestablished harmony, which 

he certainly borrowed from Spinoza, who had 

himself taken the hint from Des Cartes’s animal 

machines, was in its common interpretation too 

strange to survive the inventor—too repugnant 

to our common sense (which is not indeed enti 

tled to a judicial voice in the courts of scien 

tific philosophy; but whose whispers still exert 

a strong secret influence.) Even Wolf the ad 

mirer, and illustrious systematizer of the Leib 

nitzian doctrine, contents himself with defend 

ing the possibility of the idea, but does not 

adopt it as a part of the edifice.

The hypothesis of Hylozoism on the other 

side, is the death of all rational physiology, and 

indeed of all physical science; for that requires a 

limitation of terms, and cannot consist with the 

arbitrary power of multiplying attributes by oc 

cult qualities. Besides, it answers no purpose; 

unless indeed a difficulty can be solved by multi 

plying it, or that we can acquire a clearer notion 

of our soul, by being told that we have a million 

souls, and that every atom of our bodies has a 

soul of its own. Far more prudent is it to 

admit the difficulty once for all, and then let it 

lie at rest. There is a sediment indeed at the 

bottom of the vessel, but all the water above it 

is clear and transparent. The Hylozoist only 

shakes it up, and renders the whole turbid.

But it is not either the nature of man, or the 

duty of the philosopher to despair concerning 

any important problem until, as in the squaring 

of the circle, the impossibility of a solution has 

been demonstrated. How the esse assumed as 

originally distinct from the scire, can ever unite 

itself with it; how being can transform itself 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 91



Top




Page No 94


into a knowing, becomes conceivable on one 

only condition; namely, if it can be shown that 

the vis representativa, or the Sentient, is itself 

a species of being; i. e. either as a property or 

attribute, or as an hypostasis or self subsistence. 

The former is indeed the assumption of mate 

rialism; a system which could not but be pa 

tronized by the philosopher, if only it actually 

performed what it promises. But how any 

affection from without can metamorphose itself 

into perception or will; the materialist has 

hitherto left, not only as incomprehensible as 

he found it, but has aggravated it into a com 

prehensible absurdity. For, grant that an ob 

ject from without could act upon the conscious

self, as on a consubstantial object; yet such 

an affection could only engender something 

homogeneous with itself. Motion could only 

propagate motion. Matter has no Inward. We 

remove one surface, but to meet with another. 

We can but divide a particle into particles; 

and each atom comprehends in itself the pro 

perties of the material universe. Let any re 

flecting mind make the experiment of explain 

ing to itself the evidence of our sensuous in 

tuitions, from the hypothesis that in any given 

perception there is a something which has been 

communicated to it by an impact or an impres 

sion ab extra. In the first place, by the impact 

on the percepient or ens representans not the 

object itself, but only its action or effect, will 

pass into the same. Not the iron tongue, but 

its vibrations, pass into the metal of the bell. 

Now in our immediate perception, it is not the 

mere power or act of the object, but the object 

itself, which is immediately present. We might 

indeed attempt to explain this result by a chain 

of deductions and conclusions; but that, first, 

the very faculty of deducing and concluding 

would equally demand an explanation; and 

secondly, that there exists in fact no such in 

termediation by logical notions, such as those 

of cause and effect. It is the object itself, not 

the product of a syllogism, which is present to 

our consciousness. Or would we explain this 

supervention of the object to the sensation, by 

a productive faculty set in motion by an im 

pulse; still the transition, into the percepient, 

of the object itself, from which the impulse 

proceeded, assumes a power that can permeate 

and wholly possess the soul


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 92



Top




Page No 95


" And like a God by spiritual art, 

"Be all in all, and all in every part."

COWLEY.

And how came the percepient here? And what 

is become of the wonderpromising MATTER, 

that was to perform all these marvels by force 

of mere figure, weight, and motion? The most 

consistent proceeding of the dogmatic material 

ist is to fall back into the common rank of

soulandbodyists; to affect the mysterious, and 

declare the whole process a revelation given, 

and not to be understood, which it would be 

prophane to examine too closely. Datur non 

intelligitur. But a revelation unconfirmed by 

miracles, and a faith not commanded by the 

conscience, a philosopher may venture to pass 

by, without suspecting himself of any irreligi 

ous tendency.

Thus as materialism has been generally taught, 

it is utterly unintelligible, and owes all its pro 

selytes to the propensity so common among 

men, to mistake distinct images for clear con 

ceptions; and vice versa, to reject as incon 

ceivable whatever from its own nature is un 

imaginable. But as soon as it becomes intel 

ligible, it ceases to be materialism. In order 

to explain thinking, as a material phænomenon, 

it is necessary to refine matter into a mere 

modification of intelligence, with the twofold 

function of appearing and perceiving. Even so 

did Priestley in his controversy with Price! 

He stript matter of all its material properties; 

substituted spiritual powers; and when we 

expected to find a body, behold! we had no 

thing but its ghost! the apparition of a defunct 

substance!

I shall not dilate further on this subject; 

because it will (if God grant health and per 

mission) be treated of at large and systemati 

cally in a work, which I have many years been 

preparing, on the PRODUCTIVE LOGOS human 

and divine; with, and as the introduction to, 

a full commentary on the Gospel of St. John. 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 93



Top




Page No 96


To make myself intelligible as far as my pre 

sent subject requires, it will be sufficient briefly 

to observe1. That all association demands 

and presupposes the existence of the thoughts 

and images to be associated.2. The 

hypothesis of an external world exactly correspondent 

to those images or modifications of our own 

being, which alone (according to this system) 

we actually behold, is as thorough idealism as 

Berkeley’s, inasmuch as it equally (perhaps, in 

a more perfect degree) removes all reality and 

immediateness of perception, and places us in 

a dreamworld of phantoms and spectres, the 

inexplicable swarm and equivocal generation 

of motions in our own brains.3. That this 

hypothesis neither involves the explanation, nor 

precludes the necessity, of a mechanism and 

coadequate forces in the percepient, which at 

the more than magic touch of the impulse from 

without is to create anew for itself the corres 

pondent object. The formation of a copy is not 

solved by the mere preexistence of an original; 

the copyist of Raphael’s Transfiguration must 

repeat more or less perfectly the process of 

Raphael. It would be easy to explain a thought 

from the image on the retina, and that from the 

geometry of light, if this very light did not 

present the very same difficulty. We might as 

rationally chant the Brahmin creed of the tor 

toise that supported the bear, that supported 

the elephant, that supported the world, to the 

tune of "This is the house that Jack built." 

The sic Deo placitum est we all admit as the 

sufficient cause, and the divine goodness as the 

sufficient reason; but an answer to the whence? 

and why? is no answer to the how? which 

alone is the physiologist’s concern. It is a 

mere sophisma pigrum, and (as Bacon hath 

said) the arrogance of pusillanimity, which lifts 

up the idol of a mortal’s fancy and commands 

us to fall down and worship it, as a work of 

divine wisdom, an ancile or palladium fallen 

from heaven. By the very same argument 

the supporters of the Ptolemaic system might 

have rebuffed the Newtonian, and pointing to 

the sky with selfcomplacent* grin have ap 

pealed to common sense, whether the sun did 

not move and the earth stand still.


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 94



Top




Page No 97


*" And Coxcombs vanquish Berkeley with a 

grin." Pope.

CHAPTER IX.

Is philosophy possible as a science, and what are 

its conditions?Giordano Bruno—Literary 

aristocracy, or the existence of a tacit compact 

among the learned as a privileged order—

The author’s obligations to the Mystics;to 

Emanuel Kant—The difference between the 

letter and the spirit of Kant’s writings, and a 

vindication of prudence in the teaching of 

philosophy—Fichte’s attempt to complete the 

critical system—Its partial success and ultimate 

failure—Obligations to Schelling; and among 

English writers to Saumarez.

After I had successively studied in the schools 

of Locke, Berkeley, Leibnitz, and Hartley, and 

could find in neither of them an abiding place 

for my reason, I began to ask myself; is a 

system of philosophy, as different from mere 

history and historic classification possible? If 

possible, what are its necessary conditions? I 

was for a while disposed to answer the first 

question in the negative, and to admit that the 

sole practicable employment for the human 

mind was to observe, to collect, and to classify. 

But I soon felt, that human nature itself fought 

up against this wilful resignation of intellect; 

and as soon did I find, that the scheme taken 

with all its consequences and cleared of all 

inconsistencies was not less impracticable, than 

contranatural. Assume in its full extent the 

position, nihil in intellectu quod non prius in 

sensa, without Leibnitz’s qualifying præter ip 

sum intellectum, and in the same sense, in which 

it was understood by Hartley and Condilliac: 

and what Hume had demonstratively deduced 

from this concession concerning cause and ef 

fect, will apply with equal and crushing force 

to all the* other eleven categorical forms, and 

the logical functions corresponding to them. 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 95



Top




Page No 98


How can we make bricks without straw? Or 

build without cement? We learn all things 

indeed by occasion of experience; but the very 

facts so learnt force us inward on the antece 

dents, that must be presupposed in order to 

render experience itself possible. The first 

book of Locke’s Essays (if the supposed error, 

which it labours to subvert, be not a mere 

thing of straw, an absurdity which, no man 

ever did, or indeed ever could believe) is formed 

on a Sophisma Eteroxeteseos, and involves the old 

mistake of cum hoc: ergo, propter hoc.

Videlicet; quantity, quality, relation, and mode, each 

consisting of three subdivisions. Vide Kritik der reineu 

Vernunft, p. 95, and 106. See too the judicious remarks in 

Locke and Hume.

The term, Philosophy, defines itself as an 

affectionate seeking after the truth; but Truth 

is the correlative of Being. This again is no 

way conceivable, but by assuming as a postu 

late, that both are ab initio, identical and 

coinherent; that intelligence and being are re 

ciprocally each others Substrate. I presumed 

that this was a possible conception (i. e. that it 

involved no logical inconsonance) from the 

length of time during which the scholastic 

definition of the Supreme Being, as actus pu 

rissimus sine ullâ potentialitate, was received 

in the schools of Theology, both by the Pon 

tifician and the Reformed divines. The early 

study of Plato and Plotinus, with the com 

mentaries and the THEOLOGIA PLATONICA, of 

the illustrious Florentine; of Proclus, and 

Gemistius Pletho; and at a later period of the 

"De Immenso et Innumerabili," and the "De

causa, principio et uno," of the philosopher 

of Nola, who could boast of a Sir Philip 

Sidney, and Fulke Greville among his patrons, 

and whom the idolaters of Rome burnt as an 

atheist in the year 1660; had all contributed 

to prepare my mind for the reception and 

welcoming of the Cogito quia sum, et sum quia 

Cogito; a philosophy of seeming hardihood, but 

certainly the most ancient, and therefore pre 

sumptively the most natural.


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 96



Top




Page No 99


Why need I be afraid? Say rather how dare 

I be ashamed of the Teutonic theosophist, 

Jacob Behmen? Many indeed, and gross were 

his delusions; and such as furnish frequent and 

ample occasion for the triumph of the learned 

over the poor ignorant shoemaker, who had 

dared think for himself. But while we re 

member that these delusions were such, as 

might be anticipated from his utter want of all 

intellectual discipline, and from his ignorance of 

rational psychology, let it not be forgotten that 

the latter defect he had in common with the 

most learned theologians of his age. Neither 

with books, nor with booklearned men was 

he conversant. A meek and shy quietist, his 

intellectual powers were never stimulated into 

fev’rous energy by crowds of proselytes, or by 

the ambition of proselyting. JACOB BEHMEN 

was an enthusiast, in the strictest sense, as not 

merely distinguished, but as contradistin 

guished, from a fanatic. While I in part trans 

late the following observations from a contem 

porary writer of the Continent, let me be per 

mitted to premise, that I might have trans 

cribed the substance from memoranda of my 

own, which were written many years before his 

pamphlet was given to the world; and that I 

prefer another’s words to my own, partly as a 

tribute due to priority of publication; but still 

more from the pleasure of sympathy in a case 

where coincidence only was possible.

Whoever is acquainted with the history of 

philosophy, during the two or three last cen 

turies, cannot but admit, that there appears to 

have existed a sort of secret and tacit compact 

among the learned, not to pass beyond a certain 

limit in speculative science. The privilege of 

free thought, so highly extolled, has at no time 

been held valid in actual practice, except 

within this limit; and not a single stride beyond 

it has ever been ventured without bringing 

obloquy on the transgressor. The few men 

of genius among the learned class, who actually 

did overstep this boundary, anxiously avoided 

the appearance of having so done. Therefore 

the true depth of science, and the penetration 

to the inmost centre, from which all the lines 

of knowledge diverge to their ever distant cir 

cumference, was abandoned to the illiterate 

and the simple, whom unstilled yearning, and 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 97



Top




Page No 100


an original ebulliency of spirit, had urged to 

the investigation of the indwelling and living 

ground of all things. These then, because 

their names had never been inrolled in the 

guilds of the learned, were persecuted by the 

registered liverymen as interlopers on their 

rights and priviledges. All without distinction 

were branded as fanatics and phantasts; not 

only those, whose wild and exorbitant imagi 

nations had actually engendered only extra 

vagant and grotesque phantasms, and whose 

productions were, for the most part, poor 

copies and gross caricatures of genuine in 

spiration; but the truly inspired likewise, the 

originals themselves! And this for no other 

reason, but because they were the unlearned, 

men of humble and obscure occupations. 

When, and from whom among, the literati by 

profession, have we ever heard the divine dox 

ology repeated, "I thank thee O father! Lord 

of Heaven and Earth! because thou hast hid 

these things from the wise and prudent, and 

hast revealed them unto babes." No! the 

haughty priests of learning, not only banished 

from the schools and marts of science all, who 

had dared draw living waters from the fountain, 

but drove them out of the very temple, which 

mean time "the buyers, and sellers, and money 

changers" were suffered to make " a den of 

thieves."

And yet it would not be easy to discover 

any substantial ground for this contemptuous 

pride in those literati, who have most distin 

guished themselves by their scorn of BEHMEN, 

DE THOYRAS, GEORGE FOX, &c.; unless it be, 

that they could write orthographically, make 

smooth periods, and had the fashions of author 

ship almost literally at their fingers ends, while 

the latter, in simplicity of soul, made their 

words immediate echoes of their feelings. 

Hence the frequency of those phrases among 

them, which have been mistaken for pretences 

to immediate inspiration; as for instance, "it 

was delivered unto me," "I strove not to speak," 

" I said, I will be silent," "but the word was in 

heart as a burning fire," "and I could not 

forbear." Hence too the unwillingness to give 

offence; hence the foresight, and the dread of 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 98



Top




Page No 101


the clamours, which would be raised against 

them, so frequently avowed in the writings of 

these men, and expressed, as was natural, in 

the words of the only book, with which they 

were familiar. "Woe is me that I am become 

a man of strife, and a man of contention,I 

love peace: the souls of men are dear unto me: 

yet because I seek for Light every one of them 

doth curse me!" O! it requires deeper feeling, 

and a stronger imagination, than belong to most 

of those, to whom reasoning and fluent ex 

pression have been as a trade learnt in boyhood, 

to conceive with what might, with what inward 

strivings and commotion, the perception of a 

new and vital TRUTH takes possession of an 

uneducated man of genius. His meditations 

are almost inevitably employed on the eternal, 

or the everlasting; for "the world is not his 

friend, nor the world’s law." Need we then be 

surprised, that under an excitement at once 

so strong and so unusual, the man’s body 

should sympathize with the struggles of his 

mind; or that he should at times be so far 

deluded, as to mistake the tumultuous sensa 

tions of his nerves, and the coexisting spec 

tres of his fancy, as parts or symbols of the 

truths which were opening on him? It has 

indeed been plausibly observed, that in order 

to derive any advantage, or to collect any in 

telligible meaning, from the writings of these 

ignorant mystics, the reader must bring with 

him a spirit and judgement superior to that of 

the writers themselves: 

"And what he brings, what needs he elsewhere seek?"

PARADISE REGAINED.

A sophism, which I fully agree with War  

burton, is unworthy of Milton; how much 

more so of the awful person, in whose mouth 

he has placed it? One assertion I will venture 

to make, as suggested by my own experience, 

that there exist folios on the human under 

standing, and the nature of man, which would 

have a far juster claim to their high rank and 

celebrity, if in the whole huge volume there 

could be found as much fulness of heart and 

intellect, as burst forth in many a simple page 

of GEORGE FOX, JACOB BEHMEN, and even of 

Behmen’s commentator, the pious and fervid 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 99



Top




Page No 102


WILLIAM LAW.

The feeling of gratitude, which I cherish 

towards these men, has caused me to digress 

further than I had foreseen or proposed; but 

to have passed them over in an historical sketch 

of my literary life and opinions, would have 

seemed to me like the denial of a debt, the 

concealment of a boon. For the writings of 

these mystics acted in no slight degree to pre 

vent my mind from being imprisoned within 

the outline of any single dogmatic system. 

They contributed to keep alive the heart in the

head; gave me an indistinct, yet stirring and 

working presentment, that all the products of 

the mere reflective faculty partook of DEATH, 

and were as the rattling twigs and sprays in 

winter, into which a sap was yet to be propelled, 

from some root to which I had not penetrated, 

if they were to afford my soul either food or 

shelter. If they were too often a moving cloud 

of smoke to me by day, yet they were always 

a pillar of fire throughout the night, during my 

wanderings through the wilderness of doubt, 

and enabled me to skirt, without crossing, 

the sandy deserts of utter unbelief. That the 

system is capable of being converted into an 

irreligious PANTHEISM, I well know. The 

ETHICS of SPINOZA, may, or may not, be an 

instance. But at no time could I believe, that

in itself and essentially it is incompatible with 

religion, natural, or revealed: and now I am 

most thoroughly persuaded of the contrary. 

The writings of the illustrious sage of Königs 

berg, the founder of the Critical Philosophy, 

more than any other work, at once invigorated 

and disciplined my understanding. The ori 

ginality, the depth, and the compression of the 

thoughts; the novelty and subtlety, yet solidity 

and importance, of the distinctions; the ada 

mantine chain of the logic; and I will venture 

to add (paradox as it will appear to those who 

have taken their notion of IMMANUEL KANT, 

from Reviewers and Frenchmen) the clearness 

and evidence, of the "CRITIQUE OF THE PURE 

REASON;" of the JUDGMENT; of the "METAPHI 

SICAL ELEMENTS OF NATURAL PHILOSOPHY," 

and of his "RELIGION WITHIN THE BOUNDS 

OF PURE REASON," took possession of me as 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 100



Top




Page No 103


with a giant’s hand. After fifteen years famili 

arity with them, I still read these and all his 

other productions with undiminished delight 

and increasing admiration. The few passages 

that remained obscure to me, after due efforts 

of thought, (as the chapter on original apper

ception,) and the apparent contradictions which 

occur, I soon found were hints and insinua 

tions referring to ideas, which KANT either did 

not think it prudent to avow, or which he con 

sidered as consistently left behind in a pure 

analysis, not of human nature in toto, but of 

the speculative intellect alone. Here therefore 

he was constrained to commence at the point 

of reflection, or natural consciousness: while 

in his moral system he was permitted to assume 

a higher ground (the autonomy of the will) as 

a POSTULATE deducible from the unconditional 

command, or (in the technical language of his 

school) the categorical imperative, of the con 

science. He had been in imminent danger of 

persecution during the reign of the late king of 

Prussia, that strange compound of lawless 

debauchery, and priestridden superstition: 

and it is probable that he had little inclination, 

in his old age, to act over again the fortunes, 

and hairbreadth escapes of Wolf. The expul 

sion of the first among Kant’s disciples, who at 

tempted to complete his system, from the 

university of Jena, with the confiscation and 

prohibition of the obnoxious work by the joint 

efforts of the courts of Saxony and Hanover, 

supplied experimental proof, that the venerable 

old man’s caution was not groundless. In spite 

therefore of his own declarations, I could never 

believe, it was possible for him to have meant 

no more by his Noumenon, or THING IN ITSELF, 

than his mere words express; or that in his 

own conception he confined the whole plastic 

power to the forms of the intellect, leaving for 

the external cause, for the materiale of our 

sensations, a matter without form, which is 

doubtless inconceivable. I entertained doubts 

likewise, whether in his own mind, he even laid 

all the stress, which he appears to do on the 

moral postulates.

An IDEA, in the highest sense of that word, 

cannot be conveyed but by a symbol; and, 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 101



Top




Page No 104


except in geometry, all symbols of neces 

sity involve an apparent contradiction. Phonese 

Sunetoisen: and for those who could not pierce 

through this symbolic husk, his writings were 

not intended. Questions which can not be 

fully answered without exposing the respon 

dent to personal danger, are not entitled to a 

fair answer; and yet to say this openly, would 

in many cases furnish the very advantage, 

which the adversary is insidiously seeking 

after. Veracity does not consist in saying, 

but in the intention of communicating truth; 

and the philosopher who can not utter the 

whole truth without conveying falsehood, and 

at the same time, perhaps, exciting the most 

malignant passions, is constrained to express 

himself either mythically or equivocally. When 

Kant therefore was importuned to settle the 

disputes of his commentators himself, by de 

claring what he meant, how could he decline 

the honours of martyrdom with less offence, 

than by simply replying "I meant what I 

"said, and at the age of near four score, I have 

"something else, and more important to do, 

"than to write a commentary on my own works."

FICHTE’S Wissenschaftslehre, or Lore of Ul 

timate Science, was to add the keystone of the 

arch: and by commencing with an act, instead 

of a thing or substance, Fichte assuredly gave 

the first mortal blow to Spinozism, as taught by 

Spinoza himself; and supplied the idea of a 

system truly metaphysical, and of a metaphy 

sique truly systematic: (i. e. having its spring 

and principle within itself.) But this funda 

mental idea he overbuilt with a heavy mass of 

mere notions, and psychological acts of arbitrary 

reflection. Thus his theory degenerated into a 

crude* egoismus, a boastful and hyperstoic hos 

tility to NATURE, as lifeless, godless, and alto 

gether unholy: while his religion consisted in 

the assumption of a mere ORDO ORDINANS, which 

we were permitted exotericé to call GOD; and 

his ethics in an ascetic, and almost monkish, 

mortification of the natural passions and desires.


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 102



Top




Page No 105


In Schelling’s "NATURPHILOSOPHIE," and 

the "SYSTEM DES TRANSCENDENTALEN IDEAL 

ISMUS," I first found a genial coincidence with 

much that I had toiled out for myself, and a 

powerful assistance in what I had yet to do.

I have introduced this statement, as appro 

priate to the narrative nature of this sketch; yet 

rather in reference to the work which I have 

announced in a preceding page, than to my

*The following burlesque on the Fichtean Egoismus may, 

perhaps, be amusing, to the few who have studied the system, 

and to those who are unacquainted with it, may convey as 

tolerable a likeness of Fichte’s idealism as can be expected 

from an avowed caracature.

The categorical imperative, or the annunciation of the 

new Teutonic God, EGoENKAIPAN: a dithyrambic Ode,* 

present subject. It would be but a mere act 

of justice to myself, were I to warn my future 

readers, that an identity of thought, or even 

similarity of phrase will not be at all times a 

certain proof that the passage has been borrow 

ed from Schelling, or that the conceptions were 

originally learnt from him. In this instance, as

*by QUERKOPF VON KLUBSTICK, Grammarian, and Subrec 

tor in Gymnasio. ****

Eu! Dei vices gerens, ipse Divus, 

(Speak English, Friend!) the God Imperativus,

Here on this marketcross aloud I cry:

I, I, I! I itself I! 

The form and the substance, the what and the why, 

The when and the where, and the low and the high, 

The inside and outside, the earth and the sky, 

I, you, and he, and he, you and I, 

All souls and all bodies are I itself I! 

All I itself I! 

(Fools! a truce with this starting!) 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 103



Top




Page No 106


All my I! all my I! 

He’s a heretic dog who but adds Betty Martin!

Thus cried the God with high imperial tone:

In robe of stiffest state, that scoff’d at beauty, 

A pronounverb imperative he shone—

Then substantive and pluralsingular grown 

He thus spake on! Behold in I alone 

(For ethics boast a syntax of their own) 

Or if in ye, yet as I doth depute ye, 

In O! I, you, the vocative of duty! 

I of the world’s whole Lexicon the root! 

Of the whole universe of touch, sound, sight

The genitive and ablative to boot:

The accusative of wrong, the nom’native of right, 

And in all cases the case absolute!

Selfconstrued, I all other moods decline:

Imperative, from nothing we derive us; 

Yet as a superpostulate of mine, 

Unconstrued antecedence I assign 

To X, Y, Z, the God infinitivus!

in the dramatic lectures of Schlegel to which I 

have before alluded, from the same motive of 

selfdefence against the charge of plagiarism, 

many of the most striking resemblances, indeed 

all the main and fundamental ideas, were born 

and matured in my mind before I had ever seen 

a single page of the German Philosopher; and 

I might indeed affirm with truth, before the 

more important works of Schelling had been 

written, or at least made public. Nor is this 

coincidence at all to be wondered at. We 

had studied in the same school; been discip 

lined by the same preparatory philosophy, 

namely, the writings of Kant; we had both 

equal obligations to the polar logic and dyna 

mic philosophy of Giordano Bruno; and Schel 

ling has lately, and, as of recent acquisition, 

avowed that same affectionate reverence for the 

labors of Behmen, and other mystics, which I 

had formed at a much earlier period. The 

coincidence of SCHELLING’S system with cer 

tain general ideas of Behmen, he declares to have 

been mere coincidence; while my obligations 

have been more direct. He needs give to Beh 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 104



Top




Page No 107


men only feelings of sympathy; while I owe 

him a debt of gratitude. God forbid! that I 

should be suspected of a wish to enter into a 

rivalry with SCHELLING for the honors so une 

quivocally his right, not only as a great and 

original genius, but as the founder of the 

PHILOSOPHY OF NATURE, and as the most success 

ful improver of the Dynamic* System which, 

begun by Bruno, was reintroduced (in a more 

philosophical form, and freed from all its impu 

rities and visionary accompaniments) by KANT; 

in whom it was the native and necessary growth 

of his own system. KANT’S followers, how 

ever, on whom (for the greater part) their mas 

ter’s cloak had fallen without, or with a very 

scanty portion of, his spirit, had adopted his 

dynamic ideas, only as a more refined species 

of mechanics. With exception of one or two 

fundamental ideas, which cannot be withheld 

from FICHTE, to SCHELLING we owe the

It would be an act of high and almost criminal injustice to 

pass over in silence the name of Mr. RICHARD SAUMAREZ, 

a gentleman equally well known as a medical man and as a 

philanthropist, but who demands notice on the present oc 

casion as the author of "a new System of Physiology" in two 

volumes octavo, published 1797; and in 1812 of "an Exa 

mination of the natural and artificial Systems of Philosophy 

which now prevail" in one volume octavo, entitled, "The 

Principles of physiological and physical Science." The latter 

work is not quite equal to the former in style or arrangement; 

and there is a greater necessity of distinguishing the princi 

ples of the author’s philosophy from his conjectures con 

cerning colour, the atmospheric matter, comets, &c. which 

whether just or erroneous are by no means necessary conse 

quences of that philosophy. Yet even in this department 

of this volume, which I regard as comparatively the inferior 

work, the reasonings by which Mr. Saumarez invalidates the 

immanence of an infinite power in any finite substance are 

the offspring of no common mind; and the experiment on 

the expansibility of the air is at least plausible and highly in 

genious. But the merit, which will secure both to the book 

and to the writer a high and honorable name with posterity, 

consists in the masterly force of reasoning, and the 

completion, and the most important victories, of 

this revolution in philosophy. To me it will be 

happiness and honor enough, should I succeed 

in rendering the system itself intelligible to my 

countrymen, and in the application of it to the 

most awful of subjects for the most important 

of purposes, Whether a work is the offspring 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 105



Top




Page No 108


of a man’s own spirit, and the product of ori 

ginal thinking, will be discovered by those who 

are its sole legitimate judges, by better tests 

than the mere reference to dates. For readers 

in general, let whatever shall be found in this 

or any future work of mine, that resembles, or 

coincides with, the doctrines of my German

*copiousness of induction, with which he has assailed, and (in my 

opinion) subverted the tyranny of the mechanic system in 

physiology; established not only the existence of final causes, 

but their necessity and efficiency in every system that merits 

the name of philosophical; and substituting life and pro 

gressive power, for the contradictory inert force, has a right 

to be known and remembered as the first instaurator of the 

dynamic philosophy in England. The author’s views, as far 

as concerns himself, are unborrowed and compleatly his own, 

as he neither possessed nor do his writings discover, the 

least acquaintance with the works of Kant, in which the 

germs of the philosophy exist; and his volumes were pub 

lished many years before the full developement of these 

germs by Schelling. Mr. Saumarez’s detection of the Brau 

nonian system was no light or ordinary service at the time; 

and I scarcely remember in any work on any subject a con 

futation so thoroughly satisfactory. It is sufficient at this 

time to have stated the fact; as in the preface to the work, 

which I have already announced on the Logos, I have ex 

hibited in detail the merits of this writer, and genuine philo 

sopher, who needed only have taken his foundations some 

what deeper and wider to have superseded a considerable 

part of my labours. 

predecessor, though contemporary, be wholly 

attributed to him provided, that the absence 

of distinct references to his books, which I could 

not at all times make with truth as designating 

citations or thoughts actually derived from him; 

and which, I trust, would, after this general ac 

knowledgment be superfluous; be not charged 

on me as an ungenerous concealment or inten 

tional plagiarism. I have not indeed (eheu! res 

angusta domi!) been hitherto able to procure 

more than two of his books, viz. the 1st volume 

of his collected Tracts, and his System of Trans 

cendental Idealism; to which, however, I must 

add a small pamphlet against Fichte, the spirit 

of which was to my feelings painfully incongru 

ous with the principles, and which (with the 

usual allowance afforded to an antithesis) 

displayed the love of wisdom rather than the 

wisdom of love. I regard truth as a divine 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 106



Top




Page No 109


ventriloquist: I care not from whose mouth the 

sounds are supposed to proceed, if only the 

words are audible and intelligible. "Albeit, I 

"must confess to be half in doubt, whether I 

"should bring it forth or no, it being so contrary 

"to the eye of the world, and the world so po 

"tent in most men’s hearts, that I shall endanger 

"either not to be regarded or not to be under 

"stood."

MILTON: Reason of Church Government.

And to conclude the subject of citation, 

with a cluster of citations, which as taken 

from books, not in common use, may con 

tribute to the reader’s amusement, as a vo 

luntary before a sermon."Dolet mihi qui 

dem deliciis literarum inescatos subito jam ho 

mines adeo esse, præsertim qui Christianos se 

profitentur, et legere nisi quod ad delectationem 

facit, sustineant nihil: unde et disciplinæ se 

veriores et philosophia ipsa jam fere prorsus 

etiam a doctis negliguntur. Quod quidem pro 

positum studiorum, nisi mature corrigitur, tam 

magnum rebus incommodum dabit, quám dedit 

Barbaries olim. Pertinax res Barbaries est, 

fateor: sed minus potest tamen, quám illa mol 

lities et persuasa prudentia literarum, quæ si 

ratione caret, sapientiæ virtutisque specie mor 

tales miserè circumducit. Succedet igitur, ut 

arbitror, haud ita multo post, pro rusticanâ 

seculi nostri ruditate captatrix illa communi

loquentia robur animi virilis omne, omnem 

virtutem masculam profligatura, nisi cavetur."

SIMON GRYNÆUS, candido lectori, prefixed to 

the Latin translation of Plato, by Marsilius 

Ficinus. Lugduni, 1557. A too prophetic re 

mark, which has been in fulfilment from the 

year 1680, to the present 1815. N. B. By 

" persuasa prudentia," Grynæus means self 

complacent common sense as opposed to science 

and philosophic reason.

"Est medius ordo et velut equestris Ingeni 

"orum quidem sagacium et rebus humanis com 

"modorum, non tamen in primam magnitudinem 

"patentium. Eorum hominum, ut ita dicam, 

"major annona est. Sedulum esse, nihil temerè 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 107



Top




Page No 110


"loqui, assuescere labori, et imagine prudentiæ 

"& modestiæ tegere angustiores partes captûs 

"dum exercitationem et usum, quo isti in civi 

"libus rebus pollent, pro natura et magnitudine 

"ingenii plerique accipiunt."

BARCLAII ARGENIS, p. 71.

" As therefore, physicians are many times 

"forced to leave such methods of curing as them 

"selves know to be fittest, and being overruled 

"by the sick man’s impatience, are fain to try 

"the best they can: in like sort, considering how 

"the case doth stand with the present age, full 

"of tongue and weak of brain, behold we would 

"(if our subject permitted it) yield to the stream 

"thereof. That way we would be contented to 

"prove our thesis, which being the worse in 

"itself, notwithstanding is now by reason of com 

"mon imbecility the fitter and likelier to be 

"brooked."—HOOKER.

If this fear could be rationally entertained in 

the controversial age of Hooker, under the then 

robust discipline of the scholastic logic, par 

donably may a writer of the present times an 

ticipate a scanty audience for abstrusest themes, 

and truths that can neither be communicated 

or received without effort of thought, as well 

as patience of attention.

" Che s’io non erro al calcular de’ punti, 

"Par ch’ Asinina Stella a noi predomini, 

"E’l Somaro e’l castron si sian congiunti.

"Il tempo d’Apuleio piu non si nomini:

"Che se allora un sol Huom sembrava un Asino, 

"Mille Asini á miei dì rassembran Huomini!"

Di SALVATOR ROSA Satir. I. 1. 10.

CHAPTER X.


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 108



Top




Page No 111


A chapter of digression and anecdotes, as an 

interlude preceding that on the nature and 

genesis of the imagination or plastic power—

On pedantry and pedantic expressions—Ad 

vice to young authors respecting publication—

Various anecdotes of the author’s literary life, 

and the progress of his opinions in religion 

and politics.

" Esemplastic. The word is not in Johnson, 

nor have I met with it elsewhere." Neither 

have I! I constructed it myself from the Greek 

words, eis en plattein i. e. to shape into one; 

because, having to convey a new sense, I 

thought that a new term would both aid the 

recollection of my meaning, and prevent its 

being confounded with the usual import of 

the word, imagination. "But this is pedantry!" 

Not necessarily so, I hope. If I am not mis 

informed, pedantry consists in the use of words 

unsuitable to the time, place, and company. 

The language of the market would be in the 

schools as pedantic, though it might not be re 

probated by that name, as the language of the 

schools in the market. The mere man of the 

world, who insists that no other terms but 

such as occur in common conversation should 

be employed in a scientific disquisition, and 

with no greater precision, is as truly a pedant 

as the man of letters, who either overrating 

the acquirements of his auditors, or misled by 

his own familiarity with technical or scholastic 

terms, converses at the winetable with his 

mind fixed on his musæum or laboratory; even 

though the latter pedant instead of desiring his 

wife to make the tea, should bid her add to the 

quant. suff. of thea sinensis the oxyd of hy 

drogen saturated with caloric. To use the 

colloquial (and in truth somewhat vulgar) 

metaphor, if the pedant of the cloyster, and the 

pedant of the lobby, both smell equally of the 

shop, yet the odour from the Russian binding 

of good old authenticlooking folios and quartos 

is less annoying than the steams from the 

tavern or bagnio. Nay, though the pedantry 

of the scholar should betray a little ostentation, 

yet a wellconditioned mind would more easily, 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 109



Top




Page No 112


methinks, tolerate the fox brush of learned 

vanity, than the sans culotterie of a contemptu 

ous ignorance, that assumes a merit from 

mutilation in the selfconsoling sneer at the 

pompous incumbrance of tails.

The first lesson of philosophic discipline 

is to wean the student’s attention from the 

DEGREES of things, which alone form the 

vocabulary of common life, and to direct it to 

the KIND abstracted from degree. Thus the 

chemical student is taught not to be startled at 

disquisitions on the heat in ice, or on latent 

and fixible light. In such discourse the in 

structor has no other alternative than either to 

use old words uith new meanings (the plan 

adopted by Darwin in his Zoonomia;) or to 

introduce new terms, after the example of 

Linnæus, and the framers of the present che 

mical nomenclature. The latter mode is evi 

dently preferable, were it only that the former 

demands a twofold exertion of thought in one 

and the same act. For the reader (or hearer) 

is required not only to learn and bear in mind 

the new definition; but to unlearn, and keep 

out of his view, the old and habitual meaning; 

a far more difficult and perplexing task, and 

for which the mere semblance of eschewing 

pedantry seems to me an inadequate compen 

sation. Where, indeed, it is in our power to 

recall an appropriate term that had without 

sufficient reason become obsolete, it is doubt 

less a less evil to restore than to coin anew. 

Thus to express in one word, all that apper 

tains to the perception considered as passive, 

and merely recipient, I have adopted from our 

elder classics the word sensuous; because sen 

sual is not at present used, except in a bad 

sense, or at least as a moral distinction, while 

sensitive and sensible would each convey a 

different meaning. Thus too I have followed 

Hooker, Sanderson, Milton, &c. in designating 

the immediateness of any act or object of know 

lege by the word intuition, used sometimes 

subjectively, sometimes objectively, even as we 

use the word, thought; now as the thought, or 

act of thinking, and now as a thought, or the 

object of our reflection; and we do this without 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 110



Top




Page No 113


confusion or obscurity. The very words, ob 

jective and subjective, of such constant recur 

rence in the schools of yore, I have ventured 

to reintroduce, because I could not so briefly, 

or conveniently by any more familiar terms 

distinguish the percipere from the percipi. 

Lastly, I have cautiously discriminated the 

terms, the REASON, and the UNDERSTANDING, 

encouraged and confirmed by the authority of 

our genuine divines, and philosophers, before 

the revolution.

"both life, and sense, 

Fancy, and understanding: whence the soul

Reason receives, and REASON is her being, 

DISCURSIVE or INTUITIVE, Discourse* 

Is oftest your’s, the latter most is our’s, 

Differing but in degree, in kind the same."

PARADISE LOST, Book V:

But for sundry notes on Shakspeare, &c. which have

fallen in my way, I should have deemed it unnecessary to 

observe, that discourse here, or elswhere does not mean what 

we now call discoursing; but the discursion of the mind, the 

processes of generalization and subsumption, of deduction* 

I say, that I was confirmed by authority so ve 

nerable: for I had previous and higher motives 

in my own conviction of the importance, nay, 

of the necessity of the distinction, as both an 

indispensable condition and a vital part of all 

sound speculation in metaphysics, ethical or 

theological. To establish this distinction was 

one main object of THE FRIEND; if even in a 

biography of my own literary life I can with 

propriety refer to a work, which was printed 

rather than published, or so published that it 

had been well for the unfortunate author, if it 

had remained in manuscript! I have even at 

this time bitter cause for remembering that, 

which a number of my subscribers have but a 

trifling motive for forgetting. This effusion 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 111



Top




Page No 114


might have been spared; but I would feign 

flatter myself, that the reader will be less aus 

tere than an oriental professor of the bastinado, 

who during an attempt to extort per argumen 

tum baculinum a full confession from a culprit, 

interrupted his outcry of pain by reminding him, 

that it was "a mere digression!" All this noise, 

Sir! is nothing to the point, and no sort of 

answer to my QUESTIONS! Ah! but (replied 

the sufferer) it is the most pertinent reply in na 

ture to your blows.

*and conclusion. Thus, Philosophy has hitherto been DISCUR 

SIVE: while Geometry is always and essentially INTUITIVE.

An imprudent man of common goodness of 

heart, cannot but wish to turn even his impru 

dences to the benefit of others, as far as this is 

possible. If therefore any one of the readers of 

this seminarrative should be preparing or in 

tending a periodical work, I warn him, in the 

first place, against trusting in the number of 

names on his subscription list. For he cannot 

be certain that the names were put down by 

sufficient authority; or should that be ascer 

tained) it still remains to be known, whether 

they were not extorted by some over zealous 

friend’s importunity; whether the subscriber 

had not yielded his name, merely from want of 

courage to answer, no! and with the intention 

of dropping the work as soon as possible. One 

gentleman procured me nearly a hundred names 

for THE FRIEND, and not only took frequent 

opportunity to remind me of his success in his 

canvas, but laboured to impress my mind with 

the sense of the obligation, I was under to the 

subscribers; for (as he very pertinently admo 

nished me) "fiftytwo shillings a year was a 

large sum to be bestowed on one individual, 

where there were so many objects of charity 

with strong claims to the assistance of the be 

nevolent." Of these hundred patrons ninety 

threw up the publication before the fourth 

number, without any notice; though it was 

well known to them, that in consequence of 

the distance, and the slowness and irregularity 

of the conveyance, I was compelled to lay in 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 112



Top




Page No 115


a stock of stamped paper for at least eight weeks 

beforehand; each sheet of which stood me in 

five pence previous to its arrival at my printer’s; 

though the subscription money was not to be 

received till the twentyfirst week after the com 

mencement of the work; and lastly, though it 

was in nine cases out of ten impracticable for 

me to receive the money for two or three 

numbers without paying an equal sum for the 

postage.

In confirmation of my first caveat, I will se 

lect one fact among many. On my list of sub 

scribers, among a considerable number of names 

equally flattering, was that of an Earl of Cork, 

with his address. He might as well have been 

an Earl of Bottle, for aught I knew of him, 

who had been content to reverence the peerage 

in abstracto, rather than in concretis. Of course 

THE FRIEND was regularly sent as far, if I re 

member right, as the eighteenth number: i. e. 

till a fortnight before the subscription was to be 

paid. And lo! just at this time I received a 

letter from his Lordship, reproving me in lan 

guage far more lordly than courteous for my 

impudence in directing my pamphlets to him, 

who knew nothing of me or my work! Seven 

teen or eighteen numbers of which, however, 

his Lordship was pleased to retain, probably 

for the culinary or postculinary conveniences 

of his servants.

Secondly, I warn all others from the attempt 

to deviate from the ordinary mode of publishing 

a work by the trade. I thought indeed, that to 

the purchaser it was indifferent, whether thirty 

per cent. of the purchasemoney went to the 

booksellers or to the government; and that the 

convenience of receiving the work by the post 

at his own door would give the preference to 

the latter. It is hard, I own, to have been la 

bouring for years, in collecting and arranging 

the materials; to have spent every shilling that 

could be spared after the necessaries of life had 

been furnished, in buying books, or in journies 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 113



Top




Page No 116


for the purpose of consulting them or of acquir 

ing facts at the fountain head; then to buy the 

paper, pay for the printing, &c. all at least fif 

teen per cent. beyond what the trade would 

have paid; and then after all to give thirty per 

cent. not of the net profits, but of the gross re 

sults of the sale, to a man who has merely to 

give the books shelf or warehouse room, and 

permit his apprentice to hand them over the 

counter to those who may ask for them; and 

this too copy by copy, although if the work be 

on any philosophical or scientific subject, it 

may be years before the edition is sold off. All 

this, I confess, must seem an hardship, and 

one, to which the products of industry in no 

other mode of exertion are subject. Yet even 

this is better, far better, than to attempt in any 

way to unite the functions of author and pub 

lisher. But the most prudent mode is to sell 

the copyright, at least of one or more editions, 

for the most that the trade will offer. By few 

only can a large remuneration be expected; 

but fifty pounds and ease of mind are of more 

real advantage to a literary man, than the chance 

of five hundred with the certainty of insult and 

degrading anxieties. I shall have been griev 

ously misunderstood, if this statement should 

be interpreted as written with the desire of 

detracting from the character of booksellers or 

publishers. The individuals did not make the 

laws and customs of their trade, but as in every 

other trade take them as they find them. Till 

the evil can be proved to be removable and with 

out the substitution of an equal or greater in 

convenience, it were neither wise or manly even 

to complain of it. But to use it as a pretext for 

speaking, or even for thinking, or feeling, un 

kindly or opprobiously of the tradesmen, as 

individuals, would be something worse than un 

wise or even than unmanly; it would be im 

moral and calumnious! My motives point in a 

far different direction and to far other objects, 

as will be seen in the conclusion of the chapter.

A learned and exemplary old clergyman, 

who many years ago went to his reward 

followed by the regrets and blessings of his flock, 

published at his own expence two volumes 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 114



Top




Page No 117


octavo, entitled, a new Theory of Redemption. 

The work was most severely handled in the 

Monthly or Critical Review, I forget which, 

and this unprovoked hostility became the good 

old man’s favorite topic of conversation among 

his friends. Well! (he used to exclaim) in the 

SECOND edition, I shall have an opportunity of 

exposing both the ignorance and the malignity 

of the anonymous critic. Two or three years 

however passed by without any tidings from 

the bookseller, who had undertaken the print 

ing and publication of the work, and who was 

perfectly at his ease, as the author was known 

to be a man of large property. At length the

accounts were written for; and in the course of 

a few weeks they were presented by the rider 

for the house, in person. My old friend put on 

his spectacles, and holding the scroll with no 

very firm hand, began—Paper, so much: O 

moderate enough—not at all beyond my expec 

tation! Printing, so much: well! moderate 

enough! Stitching, covers, advertisements, car 

riage, &c. so much.—Still nothing amiss. Sel 

leridge (for orthography is no necessary part 

of a bookseller’s literary acquirements) L3. 3s. 

Bless me! only three guineas for the what d’ye 

call it? the selleridge? No more, Sir! replied 

the rider. Nay, but that is too moderate! 

rejoined my old friend. Only three guineas for

selling a thousand copies of a work in two 

volumes? O Sir! (cries the young traveller) 

you have mistaken the word. There have been 

none of them sold; they have been sent back 

from London long ago; and this L3. 3s. is for 

the cellaridge, or warehouseroom in our book

cellar. The work was in consequence prefer 

red from the ominous cellar of the publisher’s, 

to the author’s garret; and on presenting a 

copy to an acquaintance the old gentleman 

used to tell the anecdote with great humor and 

still greater good nature.

With equal lack of worldly knowledge, I 

was a far more than equal sufferer for it, at the 

very outset of my authorship. Toward the 

close of the first year from the time, that in an 

inauspicious hour I left the friendly cloysters, 

and the happy grove of quiet, ever honored 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 115



Top




Page No 118


Jesus College, Cambridge, I was persuaded by 

sundry Philanthropists and Antipolemists to 

set on foot a periodical work, entitled THE

WATCHMAN, that (according to the general motto 

of the work) all might know the truth, and that 

the truth might make us free! In order to 

exempt it from the stamptax, and likewise to 

contribute as little as possible to the supposed 

guilt of a war against freedom, it was to be 

published on every eighth day, thirtytwo pa 

ges, large octavo, closely printed, and price 

only FOURPENCE. Accordingly with a flaming, 

prospectus, "Knowledge is Power," &c. to cry the 

state of the political atmosphere, and so forth, 

I set off on a tour to the North, from Bristol 

to Sheffield, for the purpose of procuring cus 

tomers, preaching by the way in most of the 

great towns, as an hireless volunteer, in a blue 

coat and white waistcoat, that not a rag of the 

woman of Babylon might be seen on me. For 

I was at that time and long after, though a 

Trinitarian (i. e. ad normam Platonis) in philo 

sophy, yet a zealous Unitarian in Religion; 

more accurately, I was a psilanthropist, one of 

those who believe our Lord to have been the 

real son of Joseph, and who lay the main stress 

on the resurrection rather than on the cruci 

fixion. O! never can I remember those days 

with either shame or regret. For I was most 

sincere, most disinterested! My opinions were 

indeed in many and most important points er 

roneous; but my heart was single. Wealth, rank, 

life itself then seemed cheap to me, compared 

with the interests of (what I believed to be) the 

truth, and the will of my maker. I cannot even 

accuse myself of having been actuated by va 

nity; for in the expansion of my enthusiasm I 

did not think of myself at all.

My campaign commenced at Birmingham; 

and my first attack was on a rigid Calvinist, a 

tallow chandler by trade. He was a tall dingy 

man, in whom length was so predominant over 

breadth, that he might almost have been bor 

rowed for a foundery poker. O that face! a 

face katemphasin! I have it before me at this 

moment. The lank, black, twinelike hair,

pinguinitescent, cut in a strait line along the 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 116



Top




Page No 119


black stubble of his thin gunpowder eye brows, 

that looked like a scorched aftermath from a last 

week’s shaving. His coat collar behind in per 

fect unison, both of colour and lustre with the 

coarse yet glib cordage, that I suppose he 

called his hair, and which with a bend inward 

at the nape of the neck (the only approach to 

flexure in his whole figure) slunk in behind 

his waistcoat; while the countenance lank, 

dark, very hard, and with strong perpendicular 

furrows, gave me a dim notion of some one 

looking at me through a used gridiron, all soot, 

grease, and iron! But he was one of the 

thoroughbred, a true lover of liberty, and (I 

was informed) had proved to the satisfaction of 

many, that Mr. Pitt was one of the horns of the 

second beast in the Revelations, that spoke like 

a dragon. A person, to whom one of my letters 

of recommendation had been addressed, was 

my introducer. It was a new event in my life, 

my first stroke in the new business I had under 

taken of an author, yea, and of an author trad 

ing on his own account. My companion after 

some imperfect sentences and a multitude of 

hums and haas abandoned the cause to his 

client; and I commenced an harangue of half 

an hour to Phileleutheros, the tallowchandler, 

varying my notes through the whole gamut of 

eloquence from the ratiocinative to the decla 

matory, and in the latter from the pathetic to 

the indignant. I argued, I described, I promi 

sed, I prophecied; and beginning with the cap 

tivity of nations I ended with the near approach 

of the millenium, finishing the whole with some 

of my own verses describing that glorious state 

out of the Religious Musings:

Such delights,

As float to earth, permitted visitants! 

When in some hour of solemn jubilee 

The massive gates of Paradise are thrown 

Wide open: and forth come in fragments wild 

Sweet echoes of unearthly melodies, 

And odors snatch’d from beds of Amaranth, 

And they that from the chrystal river of life 

Spring up on freshen’d wings, ambrosial gales!

Religious Musings, l. 356.


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 117



Top




Page No 120


My taper man of lights listened with perse 

verant and praiseworthy patience, though (as 

I was afterwards told on complaining of certain 

gales that were not altogether ambrosial) it was 

a melting day with him. And what, Sir! (he 

said after a short pause) might the cost be?

Only FOURPENCE (O! how I felt the anticlimax, 

the abysmal bathos of that fourpence!) only 

fourpence, Sir, each number, to be published on 

every eighth day. That comes to a deal of 

money at the end of a year. And how much 

did you say there was to be for the money?

Thirtytwo pages, Sir! large octavo, closely 

printed. Thirty and two pages? Bless me, 

why except what I does in a family way on the 

Sabbath, that’s more than I ever reads, Sir! 

all the year round. I am as great a one, as any 

man in Brummagem, Sir! for liberty and truth 

and all them sort of things, but as to this (no 

offence, I hope, Sir!) I must beg to be excused.

So ended my first canvas: from causes that 

I shall presently mention, I made but one other 

application in person. This took place at Man 

chester, to a stately and opulent wholesale 

dealer in cottons. He took my letter of intro 

duction, and having perused it, measured me 

from head to foot and again from foot to head, 

and then asked if I had any bill or invoice of 

the thing; I presented my prospectus to him; 

he rapidly skimmed and hummed over the first 

side, and still more rapidly the second and 

concluding page; crushed it within his fingers 

and the palm of his hand; then most delibe 

rately and significantly rubbed and smoothed 

one part against the other; and lastly putting 

it into his pocket turned his back on me with 

an "overrun with these articles!" and so with 

out another syllable retired into his counting 

house. And I can truly say, to my unspeakable 

amusement.

This I have said, was my second and last 

attempt. On returning baffled from the first, 

in which I had vainly essayed to repeat the 

miracle of Orpheus with the Brummagem pa 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 118



Top




Page No 121


triot, I dined with the tradesman who had 

introduced me to him. After dinner he im 

portuned me to smoke a pipe with him, and 

two or three other illuminati of the same 

rank. I objected, both because I was engaged 

to spend the evening with a minister and his 

friends, and because I had never smoked ex 

cept once or twice in my life time, and then it 

was herb tobacco mixed with Oronooko. On 

the assurance however that the tobacco was 

equally mild, and seeing too that it was of a 

yellow colour; (not forgetting the lamentable 

difficulty, I have always experienced, in saying, 

No! and in abstaining from what the people 

about me were doing) I took half a pipe, filling 

the lower half of the bole with salt. I was soon 

however compelled to resign it, in consequence 

of a giddiness and distressful feeling in my eyes, 

which as I had drank but a single glass of ale, 

must, I knew, have been the effect of the to 

bacco. Soon after, deeming myself recovered, 

I sallied forth to my engagement, but the walk 

and the fresh air brought on all the symptoms 

again, and I had scarcely entered the minister’s 

drawingroom, and opened a small paquet of 

letters, which he had received from Bristol for 

me; ere I sunk back on the sofa in a sort of 

swoon rather than sleep. Fortunately I had 

found just time enough to inform him of the 

confused state of my feelings, and of the oc 

casion. For here and thus I lay, my face like 

a wall that is whitewashing, deathy pale and 

with the cold drops of perspiration running 

down it from my forehead, while one after 

another there dropt in the different gentlemen, 

who had been invited to meet, and spend the 

evening with me, to the number of from fifteen 

to twenty. As the poison of tobacco acts but 

for a short time, I at length awoke from insen 

sibility, and looked round on the party, my eyes 

dazzled by the candles which had been lighted 

in the interim. By way of relieving my embar 

rassment one of the gentlemen began the con 

versation, with "Have you seen a paper to day, 

Mr. Coleridge?" Sir! (I replied, rubbing my 

eyes) "I am far from convinced, that a chris 

tian is permitted to read either newspapers or 

any other works of merely political and tem 

porary interest." This remark so ludicrously 

inapposite to, or rather, incongruous with, the 

purpose, for which I was known to have visited 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 119



Top




Page No 122


Birmingham, and to assist me in which they 

were all then met, produced an involuntary 

and general burst of laughter; and seldom in 

deed have I passed so many delightful hours, 

as I enjoyed in that room from the moment of 

that laugh to an early hour the next morning. 

Never, perhaps, in so mixed and numerous a 

party have I since heard conversation sustained 

with such animation, enriched with such va 

riety of information and enlivened with such a 

flow of anecdote. Both then and afterwards 

they all joined in dissuading me from proceed 

ing with my scheme; assured me in the most 

friendly and yet most flattering expressions, 

that the employment was neither fit for me, nor 

I fit for the employment. Yet if I had deter 

mined on persevering in it, they promised to 

exert themselves to the utmost to procure sub 

scribers, and insisted that I should make no 

more applications in person, but carry on the 

canvass by proxy. The same hospitable re 

ception, the same dissuasion, and (that failing) 

the same kind exertions in my behalf, I met 

with at Manchester, Derby, Nottingham, Shef 

field, indeed, at every place in which I took 

up my sojourn. I often recall with affectionate 

pleasure the many respectable men who inte 

rested themselves for me, a perfect stranger to 

them, not a few of whom I can still name among 

my friends. They will bear witness for me, 

how opposite even then my principles were to 

those of jacobinism or even of democracy, and 

can attest the strict accuracy of the statement 

which I have left on record in the 10th and 

11th numbers of THE FRIEND.

From this rememberable tour I returned with 

nearly a thousand names on the subscription 

list of the Watchman; yet more than half con 

vinced, that prudence dictated the abandon 

ment of the scheme. But for this very reason I 

persevered in it; for I was at that period of my 

life so compleatly hagridden by the fear of 

being influenced by selfish motives that to know 

a mode of conduct to be the dictate of prudence 

was a sort of presumptive proof to my feelings, 

that the contrary was the dictate of duty. Ac 

cordingly, I commenced the work, which was 

announced in London by long bills in letters 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 120



Top




Page No 123


larger than had ever been seen before, and 

which (I have been informed, for I did not see 

them myself) eclipsed the glories even of the 

lottery puffs. But, alas! the publication of the 

very first number was delayed beyond the day 

announced for its appearance. In the second 

number an essay against fast days, with a most 

censurable application of a text from Isaiah for 

its motto, lost me near five hundred of my sub 

scribers at one blow. In the two following 

numbers I made enemies of all my Jacobin and 

Democratic Patrons; for disgusted by their in 

fidelity, and their adoption of French morals 

with French psilosophy; and perhaps thinking, 

that charity ought to begin nearest home; in 

stead of abusing the Government and the Aris 

tocrats chiefly or entirely, as had been expected 

of me, I levelled my attacks at " modern pa 

triotism", and even ventured to declare my be 

lief that whatever the motives of ministers might 

have been for the sedition (or as it was then the 

fashion to call them, the gagging) bills, yet the 

bills themselves would produce an effect to be 

desired by all the true friends of freedom, as 

far as they should contribute to deter men from 

openly declaiming on subjects, the principles 

of which they had never bottomed, and from 

" pleading to the poor and ignorant, instead of 

pleading for them." At the same time I avowed 

my conviction, that national education and a 

concurring spread of the gospel were the indis 

pensable condition of any true political amelio 

ration. Thus by the time the seventh number 

was published, I had the mortification (but 

why should I say this, when in truth I cared 

too little for any thing that concerned my world 

ly interests to be at all mortified about it?) 

of seeing the preceding numbers exposed in 

sundry old iron shops for a penny a piece. At 

the ninth number I dropt the work. But from 

the London publisher I could not obtain a shil 

ling; he was a  and set me at defiance. 

From other places I procured but little, and 

after such delays as rendered that little worth 

nothing: and I should have been inevitably 

thrown into jail by my Bristol printer, who re 

fused to wait even for a month, for a sum 

between eighty and ninety pounds, if the money 

had not been paid for me by a man by no means 

affluent, a dear friend who attached himself to 

me from my first arrival at Bristol, who has


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 121



Top




Page No 124


continued my friend with a fidelity unconquered 

by time or even by my own apparent neglect; 

a friend from whom I never received an advice 

that was not wise, or a remonstrance that was 

not gentle and affectionate.

Conscientiously an opponent of the first re 

volutionary war, yet with my eyes thoroughly 

opened to the true character and impotence of 

the favorers of revolutionary principles in Eng 

land, principles which I held in abhorrence 

(for it was part of my political creed, that who 

ever ceased to act as an individual by making 

himself a member of any society not sanctioned 

by his Government, forfeited the rights of a 

citizen)  a vehement antiministerialist, but after 

the invasion of Switzerland a more vehement 

antigallican, and still more intensely an anti 

jacobin, I retired to a cottage at Stowey, and 

provided for my scanty maintenance by writing 

verses for a London Morning Paper. I saw 

plainly, that literature was not a profession, by 

which I could expect to live; for I could not 

disguise from myself, that whatever my talents 

might or might not be in other respects, yet 

they were not of the sort that could enable me 

to become a popular writer; and that whatever 

my opinions might be in themselves, they were 

almost equidistant from all the three prominent 

parties, the Pittites, the Foxites, and the De 

mocrats. Of the unsaleable nature of my writ 

ings I had an amusing memento one morning 

from our own servant girl. For happening to 

rise at an earlier hour than usual, I observed 

her putting an extravagant quantity of paper 

into the grate in order to light the fire, and 

mildly checked her for her wastefulness; la, 

Sir! (replied poor Nanny) why, it is only 

"WATCHMEN."

I now devoted myself to poetry and to the 

study of ethics and psychology; and so pro 

found was my admiration at this time of Hart 

ley’s Essay on Man, that I gave his name to my 

first born. In addition to the gentleman, my 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 122



Top




Page No 125


neighbour, whose garden joined on to my little 

orchard, and the cultivation of whose friend 

ship had been my sole motive in choosing 

Stowey for my residence, I was so fortunate 

as to acquire, shortly after my settlement there, 

an invaluable blessing in the society and neigh 

bourhood of one, to whom I could look up with 

equal reverence, whether I regarded him as a 

poet, a philosopher, or a man. His conversa 

tion extended to almost all subjects, except 

physics and politics; with the latter he never 

troubled himself. Yet neither my retirement 

nor my utter abstraction from all the disputes 

of the day could secure me in those jealous 

times from suspicion and obloquy, which did 

not stop at me, but extended to my excellent 

friend, whose perfect innocence was even ad 

duced as a proof of his guilt. One of the many 

busy sycophants* of that day (I here use the 

word sycophant, in its original sense, as a 

wretch who flatters the prevailing party by in 

forming against his neighbours, under pretence 

that they are exporters of prohibited figs or 

fancies! for the moral application of the term 

it matters not which)one of these sycophan 

tic lawmongrels, discoursing on the politics of 

the neighbourhood, uttered the following deep 

remark: "As to Coleridge, there is not so much 

harm in him, for he is a whirlbrain that talks 

whatever comes uppermost; but that ! 

he is the dark traitor. You never hear HIM say 

a syllable on the subject."

Now that the hand of providence has dis 

ciplined all Europe into sobriety, as men tame 

wild elephants, by alternate blows and cares 

ses; now that Englishmen of all classes are 

restored to their old English notions and feel 

ings; it will with difficulty be credited, how 

great an influence was at that time possessed 

and exerted by the spirit of secret defamation 

(the too constant attendant on partyzeal!)

*Sukous Phainein, to shew or detect figs, the exportation of 

which from Attica was forbidden by the laws. 

during the restless interim from 1793 to the


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 123



Top




Page No 126


commencement of the Addington administra 

tion, or the year before the truce of Amiens. 

For by the latter period the minds of the 

partizans, exhausted by excess of stimulation 

and humbled by mutual disappointment, had 

become languid. The same causes, that in 

clined the nation to peace, disposed the indi 

viduals to reconciliation. Both parties had 

found themselves in the wrong. The one had 

confessedly mistaken the moral character of the 

revolution, and the other had miscalculated both 

its moral and its physical resources. The ex 

periment was made at the price of great, almost 

we may say, of humiliating sacrifices; and wise 

men foresaw that it would fail, at least in its 

direct and ostensible object. Yet it was pur 

chased cheaply, and realized an object of equal 

value, and, if possible, of still more vital import 

ance. For it brought about a national una 

nimity unexampled in our history since the 

reign of Elizabeth; and providence, never want 

ing to a good work when men have done their 

parts, soon provided a common focus in the 

cause of Spain, which made us all once more 

Englishmen by at once gratifying and correct 

ing the predilections of both parties. The sin 

cere reverers of the throne felt the cause of 

loyalty ennobled by its alliance with that of 

freedom; while the honest zealots of the people 

could not but admit, that freedom itself assumed 

a more winning form, humanized by loyalty 

and consecrated by religious principle. The 

youthful enthusiasts who, flattered by the morn 

ing rainbow of the French revolution, had made 

a boast of expatriating their hopes and fears, 

now disciplined by the succeeding storms and 

sobered by increase of years, had been taught 

to prize and honor the spirit of nationality as 

the best safeguard of national independence, 

and this again as the absolute prerequisite and 

necessary basis of popular rights.

If in Spain too disappointment has nipt our 

too forward expectations, yet all is not destroyed 

that is checked. The crop was perhaps spring 

ing up too rank in the stalk, to kern well; and 

there were, doubtless, symptoms of the Gallican

blight on it. If superstition and despotism have 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 124



Top




Page No 127


been suffered to let in their woolvish sheep to 

trample and eat it down even to the surface, 

yet the roots remain alive, and the second 

growth may prove all the stronger and healthier 

for the temporary interruption. At all events, 

to us heaven has been just and gracious. The

people of England did their best, and have 

received their rewards. Long may we continue 

to deserve it! Causes, which it had been too 

generally the habit of former statesmen to re 

gard as belonging to another world, are now 

admitted by all ranks to have been the main 

agents of our success. "We fought from 

heaven; the stars in their courses fought against 

Sisera." If then unanimity grounded on moral 

feelings has been among the least equivocal 

sources of our national glory, that man deserves 

the esteem of his countrymen, even as patriots, 

who devotes his life and the utmost efforts of 

his intellect to the preservation and continuance 

of that unanimity by the disclosure and estab 

lishment of principles. For by these all opinions 

must be ultimately tried; and (as the feelings 

of men are worthy of regard only as far as they 

are the representatives of their fixed opinions) 

on the knowledge of these all unanimity, not 

accidental and fleeting, must be grounded. 

Let the scholar, who doubts this assertion, 

refer only to the speeches and writings of 

EDMUND BURKE at the commencement of the 

American war, and compare them with his 

speeches and writings at the commencement of 

the French revolution. He will find the prin 

ciples exactly the same and the deductions the 

same; but the practical inferences almost op 

posite, in the one case from those drawn in the 

other; yet in both equally legitimate and in 

both equally confirmed by the results. Whence 

gained he this superiority of foresight? Whence 

arose the striking difference, and in most in 

stances even the discrepancy between the 

grounds assigned by him, and by those who 

voted with him, on the same questions? How 

are we to explain the notorious fact, that the 

speeches and writings of EDMUND BURKE are 

more interesting, at the present day, than they 

were found at the time of their first publica 

tion; while those of his illustrious confede 

rates are either forgotten, or exist only to 

furnish proofs, that the same conclusion, which 

one man had deduced scientifically, may be


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 125



Top




Page No 128


brought out by another in consequence of er 

rors that luckily chanced to neutralize each 

other. It would be unhandsome as a con 

jecture, even were it not, as it actually is, 

false in point of fact, to attribute this difference 

to deficiency of talent on the part of Burke’s 

friends, or of experience, or of historical know 

ledge. The satisfactory solution is, that Edmund 

Burke possessed and had sedulously sharpened 

that eye, which sees all things, actions, and 

events, in relation to the laws that determine 

their existence and circumscribe their possibi 

lity. He referred habitually to principles. He 

was a scientific statesman; and therefore a 

seer. For every principle contains in itself the 

germs of a prophecy; and as the prophetic 

power is the essential privilege of science, so 

the fulfilment of its oracles supplies the outward 

and (to men in general) the only test of its claim 

to the title. Wearisome as Burke’s refinements 

appeared to his parliamentary auditors, yet the 

cultivated classes throughout Europe have rea 

son to be thankful, that

he went on refining,

And thought of convincing, while they thought of dining.

Our very sign boards (said an illustrious friend 

to me) give evidence, that there has been a 

TITIAN in the world. In like manner, not 

only the debates in parliament, not only our 

proclamations and state papers, but the essays 

and leading paragraphs of our journals are so 

many remembrancers of EDMUND BURKE. Of 

this the reader may easily convince himself, if 

either by recollection or reference he will com 

pare the opposition newspapers at the com 

mencement and during the five or six following 

years of the French revolution with the senti 

ments, and grounds of argument assumed in 

the same class of Journals at present, and for 

some years past.


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 126



Top




Page No 129


Whether the spirit of jacobinism, which the 

writings of Burke exorcised from the higher and 

from the literary classes, may not like the ghost 

in Hamlet, be heard moving and mining in the 

underground chambers with an activity the 

more dangerous because less noisy, may admit 

of a question. I have given my opinions on 

this point, and the grounds of them, in my 

letters to Judge Fletcher occasioned by his 

CHARGE to the Wexford grand jury, and pub 

lished in the Courier. Be this as it may, the 

evil spirit of jealousy, and with it the cerberean 

whelps of feud and slander, no longer walk 

their rounds, in cultivated society.

Far different were the days to which these 

anecdotes have carried me back. The dark 

guesses of some zealous Quidnunc met with so 

congenial a soil in the grave alarm of a titled 

Dogberry of our neighbourhood, that a SPY was 

actually sent down from the government pour 

surveillance of myself and friend. There must 

have been not only abundance, but variety of 

these "honorable men" at the disposal of Mi 

nisters: for this proved a very honest fellow. 

After three week’s truly Indian perseverance in 

tracking us (for we were commonly together) du 

ring all which time seldom were we out of doors, 

but he contrived to be within hearing (and all 

the while utterly unsuspected; how indeed 

could such a suspicion enter our fancies?) he 

not only rejected Sir Dogberry’s request that 

he would try yet a little longer, but declared to 

him his belief, that both my friend and myself 

were as good subjects, for aught he could dis 

cover to the contrary, as any in His Majesty’s 

dominions. He had repeatedly hid himself, he 

said, for hours together behind a bank at the 

seaside (our favorite seat) and overheard our 

conversation. At first he fancied, that we were 

aware of our danger; for he often heard me 

talk of one Spy Nozy, which he was inclined 

to interpret of himself, and of a remarkable 

feature belonging to him; but he was speedily 

convinced that it was the name of a man who 

had made a book and lived long ago. Our 

talk ran most upon books, and we were perpe 

tually desiring each other to look at this, and 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 127



Top




Page No 130


to listen to that; but he could not catch a word 

about politics. Once he had joined me on the 

road; (this occurred, as I was returning home 

alone from my friend’s house, which was about 

three miles from my own cottage) and passing 

himself off as a traveller, he had entered into 

conversation with me, and talked of purpose in 

a democrat way in order to draw me out. The 

result, it appears, not only convinced him that 

I was no friend of jacobinism; but (he added) 

I had "plainly made it out to be such a silly as 

well as wicked thing, that he felt ashamed, 

though he had only put it on." I distinctly 

remembered the occurrence, and had mentioned 

it immediately on my return, repeating what 

the traveller with his Bardolph nose had said, 

with my own answer; and so little did I sus 

pect the true object of my "tempter ere ac 

cuser," that I expressed with no small pleasure 

my hope and belief, that the conversation had 

been of some service to the poor misled malcon 

tent. This incident therefore prevented all 

doubt as to the truth of the report, which 

through a friendly medium came to me from 

the master of the village inn, who had been 

ordered to entertain the Government Gentleman 

in his best manner, but above all to be silent 

concerning such a person being in his house. 

At length, he received Sir Dogberry’s com 

mands to accompany his guest at the final in 

terview; and after the absolving suffrage of 

the gentleman honored with the confidence of 

Ministers answered, as follows, to the follow 

ing queries? D. Well, landlord! and what do 

you know of the person in question? L. I see 

him often pass by with maister , my 

landlord (i. e. the owner of the house) and some 

times with the newcomers at Holford; but I 

never said a word to him or he to me. D. 

But do you not know, that he has distributed 

papers and handbills of a seditious nature 

among the common people! L. No, your 

honor! I never heard of such a thing. D. 

Have you not seen this Mr. Coleridge, or heard 

of, his haranguing and talking to knots and 

clusters of the inhabitants?What are you 

grinning at, Sir! L. Beg your honor’s pardon! 

but I was only thinking, how they’d have stared 

at him. lf what I have heard be true, your 

honor! they would not have understood a 

word, he said. When our vicar was here, 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 128



Top




Page No 131


Dr. L. the master of the great school and canon 

of Windsor, there was a great dinner party at 

maister ‘s; and one of the farmers, 

that was there, told us that he and the Doctor 

talked real Hebrew Greek at each other for an 

hour together after dinner. D. Answer the 

question, Sir! Does he ever harangue the peo 

ple? L. I hope, your honor an’t angry with 

me. I can say no more than I know. I never 

saw him talking with any one, but my land 

lord, and our curate, and the strange gentle 

man. D. Has he not been seen wandering on 

the hills towards the Channel, and along the 

shore, with books and papers in his hand, 

taking charts and maps of the country? L. 

Why, as to that, your honor! I own, I have 

heard; I am sure, I would not wish to say ill 

of any body; but it is certain, that I have 

heard—D. Speak out man! don’t be afraid, 

you are doing your duty to your King, and 

Government. What have you heard? L. Why, 

folks do say, your honor! as how that he is a 

Poet, and that he is going to put Quantock and 

all about here in print; and as they be so much 

together, I suppose that the strange gentleman 

has some consarn in the business.—So ended 

this formidable inquisition, the latter part of 

which alone requires explanation, and at the 

same time entitles the anecdote to a place in 

my literary life. I had considered it as a 

defect in the admirable poem of the TASK, that 

the subject, which gives the title to the work, 

was not, and indeed could not be, carried on 

beyond the three or four first pages, and that 

throughout the poem the connections are fre 

quently awkward, and the transitions abrupt 

and arbitrary. I sought for a subject, that 

should give equal room and freedom for de 

scription, incident, and impassioned reflections 

on men, nature, and society, yet supply in itself 

a natural connection to the parts, and unity to 

the whole. Such a subject I conceived myself 

to have found in a stream, traced from its source 

in the hills among the yellowred moss and 

conical glassshaped tufts of Bent, to the first 

break or fall, where its drops became audi 

ble, and it begins to form a channel; thence 

to the peat and turf barn, itself built of the 

same dark squares as it sheltered; to the sheep 

fold; to the first cultivated plot of ground; to 

the lonely cottage and its bleak garden won


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 129



Top




Page No 132


from the heath; to the hamlet, the villages, the 

markettown, the manufactories, and the sea 

port. My walks therefore were almost daily 

on the top of Quantock, and among its sloping 

coombs. With my pencil and memorandum 

book in my hand, I was making studies, as 

the artists call them, and often moulding my 

thoughts into verse, with the objects and imagery 

immediately before my senses. Many circum 

stances, evil and good, intervened to prevent 

the completion of the poem, which was to have 

been entitled "THE BROOK." Had I finished 

the work, it was my purpose in the heat of the 

moment to have dedicated it to our then com 

mittee of public safety as containing the charts 

and maps, with which I was to have supplied 

the French Government in aid of their plans of 

invasion. And these too for a tract of coast 

that from Clevedon to Minehead scarcely per 

mits the approach of a fishing boat!

All my experience from my first entrance 

into life to the present hour is in favor of the 

warning maxim, that the man, who opposes in 

toto the political or religious zealots of his age, 

is safer from their obloquy than he who differs 

from them in one or two points or perhaps only 

in degree. By that transfer of the feelings of 

private life into the discussion of public ques 

tions, which is the queen bee in the hive of 

party fanaticism, the partizan has more sympa 

thy with an intemperate Opposite than with a 

moderate Friend. We now enjoy an intermis 

sion, and long may it continue! In addition 

to far higher and more important merits, our 

present bible societies and other numerous 

associations for national or charitable objects, 

may serve perhaps to carry off the superfluous 

activity and fervor of stirring minds in innocent 

hyperboles and the bustle of management. But 

the poisontree is not dead, though the sap may 

for a season have subsided to its roots. At 

least let us not be lulled into such a notion of 

our entire security, as not to keep watch and 

ward, even on our best feelings. I have seen 

gross intolerance shewn in support of tolera 

tion; sectarian antipathy most obtrusively dis 

played in the promotion of an undistinguishing 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 130



Top




Page No 133


comprehension of sects; and acts of cruelty 

(I had almost said) of treachery, committed in 

furtherance of an object vitally important to 

the cause of humanity; and all this by men 

too of naturally kind dispositions and exem 

plary conduct.

The magic rod of fanaticism is preserved in 

the very adyta of human nature; and needs 

only the reexciting warmth of a master hand 

to bud forth afresh and produce the old fruits. 

The horror of the peasant’s war in Germany, 

and the direful effects of the Anabaptist’s tenets 

(which differed only from those of jacobinism 

by the substitution of theological for philoso 

phical jargon) struck all Europe for a time 

with affright. Yet little more than a century 

was sufficient to obliterate all effective memory 

of these events. The same principles with 

similar though less dreadful consequences were 

again at work from the imprisonment of the 

first Charles to the restoration of his son. The 

fanatic maxim of extirpating fanaticism by per 

secution produced a civil war. The war ended 

in the victory of the insurgents; but the temper 

survived, and Milton had abundant grounds 

for asserting, that "Presbyter was but OLD

PRIEST writ large!" One good result, thank 

heaven! of this zealotry was the reestablish 

ment of the church. And now it might have 

been hoped, that the mischievous spirit would 

have been bound for a season, "and a seal set 

upon him that he might deceive the nation no 

more." But no! The ball of persecution was 

taken up with undiminished vigor by the per 

secuted. The same fanatic principle, that un 

der the solemn oath and covenant had turned 

cathedrals into stables, destroyed the rarest 

trophies of art and ancestral piety, and hunted 

the brightest ornaments of learning and religion 

into holes and corners, now marched under 

episcopal banners, and having first crowded 

the prisons of England emptied its whole vial of 

wrath on the miserable covenanters of Scotland. 

(Laing’s History of Scotland.—Walter Scott’s 

bards, ballads, &c.) A merciful providence at 

length constrained both parties to join against 

a common enemy. A wise Government fol 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 131



Top




Page No 134


lowed; and the established church became, 

and now is, not only the brightest example, 

but our best and only sure bulwark, of tolera 

tion! The true and indispensable bank against 

a new inundation of persecuting zeal—ESTO

PERPETUA!

A long interval of quiet succeeded; or ra 

ther, the exhaustion had produced a cold fit of 

the ague which was symptomatized by indif 

rence among the many, and a tendency to 

infidelity or scepticism in the educated classes. 

At length those feelings of disgust and hatred, 

which for a brief while the multitude had at 

tached to the crimes and absurdities of secta 

rian and democratic fanaticism, were trans 

ferred to the oppressive privileges of the no 

blesse, and the luxury, intrigues and favoritism 

of the continental courts. The same principles 

dressed in the ostentatious garb of a fashionable 

philosophy once more rose triumphant and 

effected the French revolution. And have we 

not within the last three or four years had rea 

son to apprehend, that the detestable maxims 

and correspondent measures of the late French 

despotism had already bedimmed the public 

recollections of democratic phrensy; had drawn 

off to other objects the electric force of the 

feelings which had massed and upheld those 

recollections; and that a favorable concurrence 

of occasions was alone wanting to awaken 

the thunder and precipitate the lightning from 

the opposite quarter of the political heaven? 

(See THE FRIEND, p. 110.)

In part from constitutional indolence, which 

in the very heyday of hope had kept my en 

thusiasm in check, but still more from the 

habits and influences of a classical education 

and academic pursuits, scarcely had a year 

elapsed from the commmencement of my literary 

and political adventures before my mind sunk 

into a state of thorough disgust and despon 

dency, both with regard to the disputes and 

the parties disputant. With more than poetic


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 132



Top




Page No 135


feeling I exclaimed:

"The sensual and the dark rebel in vain, 

"Slaves by their own compulsion! In mad game 

"They break their manacles, to wear the name 

"Of freedom, graven on an heavier chain. 

"O liberty! with profitless endeavor 

"Have I pursued thee many a weary hour; 

"But thou nor swell’st the victor’s pomp, nor ever 

"Didst breathe thy soul in forms of human power! 

"Alike from all, howe’er they praise thee 

"(Nor prayer nor boastful name delays thee) 

"From superstition’s harpy minions 

"And factious blasphemy’s obscener slaves, 

"Thou speedest on thy cherub pinions, 

"The guide of homeless winds and playmate of the waves!" 

FRANCE, a Palinodia.

I retired to a cottage in Somersetshire at the 

foot of Quantock, and devoted my thoughts 

and studies to the foundations of religion and 

morals. Here I found myself all afloat. Doubts 

rushed in; broke upon me "from the fountains 

of the great deep," and fell "from the windows 

of heaven." The fontal truths of natural religion 

and the books of Revelation alike contributed 

to the flood; and it was long ere my ark touched 

on an Ararat, and rested. The idea of the 

Supreme Being appeared to me to be as 

necessarily implied in all particular modes of being 

as the idea of infinite space in all the geometri 

cal figures by which space is limited. I was 

pleased with the Cartesian opinion, that the 

idea of God is distinguished from all other 

ideas by involving its reality; but I was not 

wholly satisfied. I began then to ask myself, 

what proof I had of the outward existence of 

any thing? Of this sheet of paper for instance, 

as a thing in itself, separate from the phæno 

menon or image in my perception. I saw, that 

in the nature of things such proof is impossible; 

and that of all modes of being, that are not 

objects of the senses, the existence is assumed 

by a logical necessity arising from the constitu 

tion of the mind itself, by the absence of all 

motive to doubt it, not from any absolute con 

tradiction in the supposition of the contrary. 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 133



Top




Page No 136


Still the existence of a being, the ground of all 

existence, was not yet the existence of a moral 

creator, and governor. "In the position, that 

"all reality is either contained in the necessary 

"being as an attribute, or exists through him, as 

"its ground, it remains undecided whether the 

"properties of intelligence and will are to be 

"referred to the Supreme Being in the former or 

"only in the latter sense; as inherent attributes, 

"or only as consequences that have existence in 

"other things through him. Thus organization, 

"and motion, are regarded as from God not in 

"God. Were the latter the truth, then notwith 

"standing all the preeminence which must be 

"assigned to the ETERNAL FIRST from the suf 

"ficiency, unity, and independence of his being, 

"as the dread ground of the universe, his nature 

"would yet fall far short of that, which we are 

"bound to comprehend in the idea of GOD. For 

"without any knowledge or determining resolve 

"of its own it would only be a blind necessary 

"ground of other things and other spirits; and 

"thus would be distinguished from the FATE of 

"certain ancient philosophers in no respect, but 

"that of being more definitely and intelligibly 

"described." KANT’s einzig möglicher Beweis 

grund: vermischte Schriften, Zweiter Band, 

§ 102, and 103.

For a very long time indeed I could not re 

concile personality with infinity; and my head 

was with Spinoza, though my whole heart re 

mained with Paul and John. Yet there had 

dawned upon me, even before I had met with 

the Critique of Pure Reason, a certain guid 

ing light. If the mere intellect could make no 

certain discovery of a holy and intelligent first 

cause, it might yet supply a demonstration, 

that no legitimate argument could be drawn 

from the intellect against its truth. And what 

is this more than St. Paul’s assertion, that by 

wisdom (more properly translated by the powers 

of reasoning) no man ever arrived at the 

knowledge of God? What more than the sublimest, 

and probably the oldest, book on earth has 

taught us,


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 134



Top




Page No 137


Silver and gold man searcheth out: 

Bringeth the ore out of the earth, and darkness into light.

But where findeth he wisdom? 

Where is the place of understanding?

The abyss crieth; it is not in me! 

Ocean echoeth back; not in me!

Whence then cometh wisdom? 

Where dwelleth understanding?

Hidden from the eyes of the living: 

Kept secret from the fowls of heaven!

Hell and death answer; 

We have heard the rumour thereof from afar!

GOD marketh out the road to it; 

GOD knoweth its abiding place!

He beholdeth the ends of the earth; 

He surveyeth what is beneath the heavens!

And as he weighed out the winds, and measured the sea, 

And appointed laws to the rain, 

And a path to the thunder, 

A path to the flashes of lightning!

Then did he see it, 

And he counted it; 

He searched into the depth thereof, 

And with a line did he compass it round!

But to man he said, 

The fear of the Lord is wisdom for THEE! 

And to avoid evil, 

That is thy understanding.


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 135



Top




Page No 138


JOB, CHAP. 28th

I became convinced, that religion, as both 

the cornerstone and the keystone of morality, 

must have a moral origin; so far at least, that 

the evidence of its doctrines could not, like the 

truths of abstract science, be wholly indepen 

dent of the will. It were therefore to be ex 

pected, that its fundamental truth would be 

such as MIGHT be denied; though only, by the 

fool, and even by the fool from the madness of 

the heart alone!

The question then concerning our faith in 

the existence of a God, not only as the ground 

of the universe by his essence, but as its maker 

and judge by his wisdom and holy will, ap 

peared to stand thus. The sciential reason, 

whose objects are purely theoretical, remains 

neutral, as long as its name and semblance are 

not usurped by the opponents of the doctrine. 

But it then becomes an effective ally by expos 

ing the false shew of demonstration, or by 

evincing the equal demonstrability of the con 

trary from premises equally logical. The un 

derstanding mean time suggests, the analogy of

experience facilitates, the belief. Nature ex 

cites and recalls it, as by a perpetual revela 

tion. Our feelings almost necessitate it; and 

the law of conscience peremptorily commands 

it. The arguments, that at all apply to it, are 

in its favor; and there is nothing against it, but 

its own sublimity. It could not be 

intellectually more evident without becoming morally 

less effective; without counteracting its own 

end by sacrificing the life of faith to the cold 

mechanism of a worthless because compulsory 

assent. The belief of a God and a future state 

(if a passive acquiescence may be flattered with 

the name of belief) does not indeed always be 

get a good heart; but a good heart so naturally 

begets the belief, that the very few exceptions 

must be regarded as strange anomalies from 

strange and unfortunate circumstances.


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 136



Top




Page No 139


From these premises I proceeded to draw 

the following conclusions. First, that having 

once fully admitted the existence of an infinite 

yet selfconscious Creator, we are not allowed 

to ground the irrationality of any other article 

of faith on arguments which would equally 

prove that to be irrational, which we had 

allowed to be real. Secondly, that whatever 

is deducible from the admission of a selfcom 

prehending and creative spirit may be legiti 

mately used in proof of the possibility of any 

further mystery concerning the divine nature. 

Possibilitatem mysteriorum, (Trinitatis, &c.) 

contra insultus Infidelium et Hereticorum a con 

tradictionibus vindico; haud quidem verita 

tem, quæ revelatione solâ stabiliri possit; says 

LEIBNITZ in a letter to his Duke. He then 

adds the following just and important remark.

" In vain will tradition or texts of scripture be 

"adduced in support of a doctrine, donec clava 

"impossibilitatis et contradictionis e manibus 

"horum Herculum extorta fuerit. For the he 

"retic will still reply, that texts, the literal sense 

"of which is not so much above as directly 

"against all reason, must be understood figura 

"tively, as Herod is a fox, &c."

These principles I held, philosophically, while 

in respect of revealed religion I remained a 

zealous Unitarian. I considered the idea of 

the Trinity a fair scholastic inference from the 

being of God, as a creative intelligence; and 

that it was therefore entitled to the rank of an

esoteric doctrine of natural religion. But seeing 

in the same no practical or moral bearing, I 

confined it to the schools of philosophy, The 

admission of the logos, as hypostasized (i. e. 

neither a mere attribute or a personification) in 

no respect removed my doubts concerning the 

incarnation and the redemption by the cross; 

which I could neither reconcile in reason with 

the impassiveness of the Divine Being, nor in 

my moral feelings with the sacred distinction 

between things and persons, the vicarious pay 

ment of a debt and the vicarious expiation of 

guilt. A more thorough revolution in my phi 

losophic principles, and a deeper insight into 

my own heart, were yet wanting. Nevertheless, 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 137



Top




Page No 140


I cannot doubt, that the difference of my me 

taphysical notions from those of Unitarians in 

general contributed to my final reconversion to 

the whole truth in Christ; even as according 

to his own confession the books of certain 

Platonic philosophers (libri quorundam Plato 

nicorum) commenced the rescue of St. Augus 

tine’s faith from the same error aggravated by 

the far darker accompaniment of the Mani 

chæan heresy.

While my mind was thus perplexed, by a 

gracious providence for which I can never be 

sufficiently grateful, the generous and munifi 

cent patronage of Mr. JOSIAH, and Mr. THOMAS 

WEDGEWOOD enabled me to finish my educa 

tion in Germany. Instead of troubling others 

with my own crude notions and juvenile com 

positions I was thenceforward better employed 

in attempting to store my own head with the 

wisdom of others. I made the best use of my 

time and means; and there is therefore no 

period of my life on which I can look back 

with such unmingled satisfaction. After ac 

quiring a tolerable sufficiency in the German 

language* at Ratzeburg, which with my voyage

To those, who design to acquire the language of a coun 

try in the country itself, it may be useful, if I mention the 

incalculable advantage which I derived from learning all the 

words, that could possibly be so learnt, with the objects 

before me, and without the intermediation of the English 

terms. It was a regular part of my morning studies for the 

first six weeks of my residence at Ratzeburg, to accompany 

the good and kind old pastor, with whom I lived, from the* 

and journey thither I have described in THE 

FRIEND, I proceeded through Hanover to 

Göttingen.

Here I regularly attended the lectures on 

physiology in the morning, and on natural his 

tory in the evening, under BLUMENBACH, a 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 138



Top




Page No 141


name as dear to every Englishman who has 

studied at that university, as it is venerable to 

men of science throughout Europe! Eich 

horn’s lectures on the New Testament were

*cellar to the roof, through gardens, farm yard, &c. and to 

call every, the minutest, thing by its German name. Ad 

vertisements, farces, jest books, and the conversation of 

children while I was at play with them, contributed their 

share to a more homelike acquaintance with the language, 

than I could have acquired from works of polite literature 

alone, or even from polite society. There is a passage of

hearty sound sense in Luther’s German letter on interpreta 

tion, to the translation of which I shall prefix, for the sake 

of those who read the German, yet are not likely to have 

dipt often in the massive folios of this heroic reformer, the 

simple, sinewy idiomatic words of the original. "Denn 

"man muss nicht die Buchstaben in der Lateinischen 

"Sprache fragen wie man soll Deutsch reden; sondern man 

"muss die mutter im Hause, die Kinder auf den Gassen, den 

"gemeinen Mann auf dem Markte, darum fragen: und densel 

"bigen auf das Maul sehen wie sie reden, und darnach doll 

"metschen. So verstehen sie es denn, und merken dass man 

"Deutsch mit ihnen redet."

TRANSLATION.

For one must not ask the letters in the Latin tongue, how 

one ought to speak German; but one must ask the mother 

in the house, the children in the lanes and alleys, the common 

man in the market, concerning this; yea, and look at the

moves of their mouths while they are talking, and thereafter 

interpret. They understand you then, and mark that one 

talks German with them.

repeated to me from notes by a student from 

Ratzeburg, a young man of sound learning 

and indefatigable industry, who is now, I be 

lieve, a professor of the oriental languages at 

Heidelberg. But my chief efforts were di 

rected towards a grounded knowledge of the 

German language and literature. From pro 

fessor TYCHSEN I received as many lessons in 

the Gothic of Ulphilas as sufficed to make me 

acquainted with its grammar, and the radical 

words of most frequent occurrence; and with 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 139



Top




Page No 142


the occasional assistance of the same philoso 

phical linguist, I read through* OTTFRIED’s 

metrical paraphrase of the gospel, and the most 

important remains of the THEOTISCAN, or the 

transitional state of the Teutonic language from 

the Gothic to the old German of the Swabian 

period. Of this period (the polished dialect of 

which is analogous to that of our Chaucer, and 

which leaves the philosophic student in doubt, 

whether the language has not since then lost 

more in sweetness and flexibility, than it has 

gained in condensation and copiousness) I read 

with sedulous accuracy the MINNESINGER (or 

singers of love, the provencal poets of the 

Swabian court) and the metrical romances;

*This paraphrase, written about the time of Charlemagne, 

is by no means deficient in occasional passages of consider 

able poetic merit. There is a flow, and a tender enthusi 

asm in the following lines (at the conclusion of Chapter V.)* 

and then laboured through sufficient specimens 

of the master singers, their degenerate succes 

sors; not however without occasional pleasure

*which even in the translation will not, I flatter myself, fail to 

interest the reader. Ottfried is describing the circumstances 

immediately following the birth of our Lord.

She gave with joy her virgin breast; 

She hid it not, she bared the breast, 

Which suckled that divinest babe! 

Blessed, blessed were the breasts 

Which the Saviour infant kiss’d; 

And blessed, blessed was the mother 

Who wrapp’d his limbs in swaddling clothes, 

Singing placed him on her lap, 

Hung o’er him with her looks of love, 

And soothed him with a lulling motion. 

Blessed! for she shelter’d him 

From the damp and chilling air; 

Blessed, blessed! for she lay 

With such a babe in one blest bed, 

Close as babes and mothers lie! 

Blessed, blessed evermore, 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 140



Top




Page No 143


With her virgin lips she kiss’d, 

With her arms, and to her breast 

She embraced the babe divine, 

Her babe divine the virgin mother! 

There lives not on this ring of earth 

A mortal, that can sing her praise. 

Mighty mother, virgin pure, 

In the darkness and the night 

For us she bore the heavenly Lord!

Most interesting is it to consider the effect, when the feel 

ings are wrought above the natural pitch by the belief of 

something mysterious, while all the images are purely na 

tural. Then it is, that religion and poetry strike deepest. 

from the rude, yet interesting strains of HANS

SACHS the cobler of Nuremberg. Of this man’s 

genius five folio volumes with double columns 

are extant in print, and nearly an equal number 

in manuscript; yet the indefatigable bard takes 

care to inform his readers, that he never made a 

shoe the less, but had virtuously reared a large 

family by the labor of his hands.

ln Pindar, Chaucer, Dante, Milton, &c. &c. 

we have instances of the close connection of 

poetic genius with the love of liberty and of 

genuine reformation. The moral sense at least 

will not be outraged, if I add to the list the 

name of this honest shoemaker (a trade by the 

bye remarkable for the production of philo 

sophers and poets.) His poem intitled the 

MORNING STAR, was the very first publication 

that appeared in praise and support of LUTHER; 

and an excellent hymn of Hans Sachs, which 

has been deservedly translated into almost all 

the European languages, was commonly sung, 

in the Protestant churches, whenever the heroic 

reformer visited them.

In Luther’s own German writings, and emi 

nently in his translation of the bible, the German 

language commenced. I mean the language as 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 141



Top




Page No 144


it is at present written; that which is called the 

HIGH GERMAN, as contradistinguished from the 

PLATTTEUTSCH, the dialect of the flat or north 

ern countries, and from the OBERTEUTSCH, 

the language of the middle and Southern Ger 

many. The High German is indeed a lingua 

communis, not actually the native language of 

any province, but the choice and fragrancy of 

all the dialects. From this cause it is at once 

the most copious and the most grammatical of 

all the European tongues.

Within less than a century after Luther’s 

death the German was inundated with pedantic 

barbarisms. A few volumes of this period I 

read through from motives of curiosity; for it is 

not easy to imagine any thing more fantastic, 

than the very appearance of their pages. Almost 

every third word is a Latin word with a Ger 

manized ending, the Latin portion being al 

ways printed in Roman letters, while in the 

last syllable the German character is retained.

At length, about the year 1620, OPITZ arose, 

whose genius more nearly resembled that of 

Dryden than any other poet, who at present 

occurs to my recollection. In the opinion of 

LESSING, the most acute of critics, and of 

ADELUNG, the first of Lexicographers, Opitz, 

and the Silesian poets, his followers, not only 

restored the language, but still remain the 

models of pure diction. A stranger has no 

vote on such a question; but after repeated 

perusal of the work my feelings justified the 

verdict, and I seemed to have acquired from 

them a sort of tact for what is genuine in the 

syle of later writers.

Of the splendid era, which commenced with 

Gellert, Klopstock, Ramler, Lessing, and their 

compeers, I need not speak. With the op 

portunities which I enjoyed, it would have 

been disgraceful not to have been familiar with 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 142



Top




Page No 145


their writings; and I have already said as much, 

as the present biographical sketch requires, 

concerning the German philosophers, whose 

works, for the greater part, I became acquainted 

with at a far later period.

Soon after my return from Germany I was 

solicited to undertake the literary and political 

department in the Morning Post; and I ac 

ceded to the proposal on the condition, that 

the paper should thenceforwards be conducted 

on certain fixed and announced principles, and 

that I should be neither obliged or requested 

to deviate from them in favor of any party or 

any event. In consequence, that Journal be 

came and for many years continued anti 

ministerial indeed, yet with a very qualified 

approbation of the opposition, and with far 

greater earnestness and zeal both antijacobin 

and antigallican. To this hour I cannot find 

reason to approve of the first war either in its 

commencement or its conduct. Nor can I un 

derstand, with what reason either Mr. Percival 

(whom I am singular enough to regard as the 

best and wisest minister of this reign) or the 

present administration, can be said to have 

pursued the plans of Mr. PITT. The love of their 

country, and perseverant hostility to French 

principles and French ambition are indeed 

honourable qualities common to them and to 

their predecessor. But it appears to me as 

clear as the evidence of facts can render any 

question of history, that the successes of the 

Percival and of the existing ministry have been 

owing to their having pursued measures the 

direct contrary to Mr. Pitt’s. Such for instance 

are the concentration of the national force to 

one object; the abandonment of the subsidizing 

policy, so far at least as neither to goad or 

bribe the continental courts into war, till the 

convictions of their subjects had rendered it a 

war of their own seeking; and above all, in 

their manly and generous reliance on the good 

sense of the English people, and on that loyalty 

which is linked to the very* heart of the nation 

by the system of credit and the interdependence 

of property.


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 143



Top




Page No 146


Be this as it may, I am persuaded that the 

Morning Post proved a far more useful ally to 

the Government in its most important objects, 

in consequence of its being generally considered

Lord Grenville has lately reasserted (in the House of 

Lords) the imminent danger of a revolution in the earlier 

part of the war against France. I doubt not, that his Lord 

ship is sincere; and it must be flattering to his feelings to 

believe it. But where are the evidences of the danger, to* 

as moderately antiministerial, than if it had 

been the avowed eulogist of Mr. Pitt. (The 

few, whose curiosity or fancy should lead them 

to turn over the Journals of that date, may find 

a small proof of this in the frequent charges 

made by the Morning Chronicle, that such and 

such essays or leading paragraphs had been

*which a future historian can appeal? Or must he rest on 

an assertion? Let me be permitted to extract a passage on the 

subject from THE FRIEND. "I have said that to withstand 

"the arguments of the lawless, the Antijacobins proposed to 

"suspend the law, and by the interposition of a particular 

"statute to eclipse the blessed light of the universal sun, that 

"spies and informers might tyrannize and escape in the omin 

"ous darkness. Oh! if these mistaken men intoxicated and 

"bewildered with the panic of property, which they them 

"selves were the chief agents in exciting, had ever lived in a 

"country where there really existed a general disposition to 

"change and rebellion! Had they ever travelled through 

"Sicily; or through France at the first coming on of the re 

"volution; or even alas! through too many of the provinces 

"of a sister island; they could not but have shrunk from their 

"own declarations concerning the state of feeling, and opinion 

"at that time predominant throughout Great Britain. There 

"was a time (heaven grant! that that time may have passed by) 

"when by crossing a narrow strait, they might have learnt the 

"true symptoms of approaching danger, and have secured 

"themselves from mistaking the meetings and idle rant of 

"such sedition, as shrunk appalled from the sight of a consta 

"ble, for the dire murmuring and strange consternation which 

"precedes the storm or earthquake of national discord. Not 

"only in coffeehouses and public theatres, but even at the 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 144



Top




Page No 147


"tables of the wealthy, they would have heard the advocates 

"of existing Government defend their cause in the language 

"and with the tone of men, who are conscious that they are 

"in a minority. But in England, when the alarm was at its 

"highest, there was not a city, no not a town or village, in 

"which a man suspected of holding democratic principles 

"could move abroad without receiving some unpleasant proof 

"of the hatred, in which his supposed opinions were held by * 

sent from the Treasury.) The rapid and un 

usual increase in the sale of the Morning Post 

is a sufficient pledge, that genuine impartiality 

with a respectable portion of literary talent will 

secure the success of a newspaper without the 

aid of party or ministerial patronage. But by 

impartiality I mean an honest and enlightened

*the great majority of the people; and the only instances of 

popular excess and indignation were in favor of the Govern 

ment and the Established Church. But why need I appeal 

to these invidious facts? Turn over the pages of history 

and seek for a single instance of a revolution having been 

effected without the concurrence of either the nobles, or the 

ecclesiastics, or the monied classes, in any country, in which 

the influences of property had ever been predominant, and 

where the interests of the proprietors were interlinked! 

Examine the revolution of the Belgic provinces under Philip 

nd; the civil wars of France in the preceding generation; 

the history of the American revolution, or the yet more re 

cent events in Sweden and in Spain; and it will be scarcely 

possible not to perceive, that in England from 1791 to the 

peace of Amiens there were neither tendencies to confede 

racy nor actual confederacies, against which the existing 

laws had not provided sufficient safeguards and an ample pu 

nishment. But alas! the panic of property had been struck 

in the first instance for party purposes; and when it became 

general, its propagators caught it themselves and ended in 

believing their own lie; even as our bulls in Borrowdale 

sometimes run mad with the echo of their own bellowing. 

The consequences were most injurious. Our attention was 

concentrated to a monster, which could not survive the con 

vulsions, in which it had been brought forth: even the en 

lightened Burke himself too often talking and reasoning, as if 

a perpetual and organized anarchy had been a possible 

thing! Thus while we were warring against French doc 

trines, we took little heed, whether the means, by which we 

attempted to overthrow them, were not likely to aid and aug 

ment the far more formidable evil of French ambition. Like 

children we ran away from the yelping of a cur, and took 

shelter at the heels of a vicious warhorse."


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 145



Top




Page No 148


adherence to a code of intelligible principles 

previously announced, and faithfully referred 

to in support of every judgment on men and 

events; not indiscriminate abuse, not the in 

dulgence of an editor’s own malignant passions, 

and still less, if that be possible, a determina 

tion to make money by flattering the envy and 

cupidity, the vindictive restlessness and selfcon 

ceit of the halfwitted vulgar; a determination 

almost fiendish, but which, I have been in 

formed, has been boastfully avowed by one 

man, the most notorious of these mobsyco 

phants! From the commencement of the 

Addington administration to the present day, 

whatever I have written in the MORNING 

POST, or (after that paper was transferred to 

other proprietors) in the COURIER, has been 

in defence or furtherance of the measures of 

Government.

Things of this nature scarce survive the night 

That gives them birth; they perish in the sight, 

Cast by so far from afterlife, that there 

Can scarcely aught be said, but that they were!

CARTWRIGHT’S Prol. to the Royal Slave.

Yet in these labors I employed, and in the 

belief of partial friends wasted, the prime and 

manhood of my intellect. Most assuredly, 

they added nothing to my fortune or my 

reputation. The industry of the week supplied the 

necessities of the week. From Government or 

the friends of Government I not only never re 

ceived remuneration, or ever expected it; but 

I was never honoured with a single acknow 

legement, or expression of satisfaction. Yet 

the retrospect is far from painful or matter of 

regret. I am not indeed silly enough to take, 

as any thing more than a violent hyperbole of 

party debate, Mr. Fox’s assertion that the late 

war (I trust that the epithet is not prematurely 

applied) was a war produced by the MORNING

POST; or I should be proud to have the words 

inscribed on my tomb. As little do I regard 

the circumstance, that I was a specified object 

of Buonaparte’s resentment during my residence 

in Italy in consequence of those essays in the 

Morning Post during the peace of Amiens. (Of 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 146



Top




Page No 149


this I was warned, directly, by Baron VON 

HUMBOLDT, the Prussian Plenipotentiary, who 

at that time was the minister of the Prussian 

court at Rome; and indirectly, through his 

secretary, by Cardinal Fesch himself.) Nor 

do I lay any greater weight on the confirming 

fact, that an order for my arrest was sent from 

Paris, from which danger I was rescued by 

the kindness of a noble Benedictine, and the 

gracious connivance of that good old man, the 

present Pope. For the late tyrant’s vindictive 

appetite was omnivorous, and preyed equally 

on a * Duc D’Enghien, and the writer of a 

newspaper paragraph. Like a true† vulture, 

Napoleon with an eye not less telescopic, and 

with a taste equally coarse in his ravin, could de 

scend from the most dazzling heights to pounce 

on the leveret in the brake, or even on the 

fieldmouse amid the grass. But I do derive a 

gratification from the knowledge, that my essays 

contributed to introduce the practice of placing 

the questions and events of the day in a moral 

point of view; in giving a dignity to particular 

measures by tracing their policy or impolicy to 

permanent principles, and an interest to princi 

ples by the application of them to individual 

measures. In Mr. Burke’s writings indeed the 

germs of almost all political truths may be 

found. But I dare assume to myself the merit 

of having first explicitly defined and analized 

the nature of Jacobinism; and that in distin 

guishing the jacobin from the republican, the

I seldom think of the murder of this illustrious Prince without recollecting the lines of Valerius Flaccus

(Argonaut. Lib. I. 30.)

Super ipsius ingens Instat fama viri, virtusque haud læta Tyranno; Ergo ante ire metus, juvenemque

exstinguere pergit. 

†Thera de kai ton chena kai ten Dorkada, 

Kai ton Lagoon, kai to ton Tauron genos.

PHILE de animal. propriet.

democrat, and the mere demagogue, I both 

rescued the word from remaining a mere term 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 147



Top




Page No 150


of abuse, and put on their guard many honest 

minds, who even in their heat of zeal against 

jacobinism, admitted or supported principles 

from which the worst parts of that system may 

be legitimately deduced. That these are not 

necessary practical results of such principles, 

we owe to that fortunate inconsequence of our 

nature, which permits the heart to rectify the 

errors of the understanding. The detailed 

examination of the consular Government and 

its pretended constitution, and the proof given 

by me, that it was a consummate despotism in 

masquerade, extorted a recantation even from 

the Morning Chronicle, which had previously 

extolled this constitution as the perfection of a 

wise and regulated liberty. On every great 

occurrence I endeavoured to discover in past 

history the event, that most nearly resembled it. 

I procured, wherever it was possible, the con 

temporary historians, memorialists, and pamph 

leteers. Then fairly substracting the points of 

difference from those of likeness, as the balance 

favored the former or the latter, I conjectured 

that the result would be the same or different. 

In the series of * essays entitled "a comparison

A small selection from the numerous articles furnished 

by me to the Morning Post and Courier, chiefly as they 

of France under Napoleon with Rome under 

the first Cæsars," and in those which followed 

" on the probable final restoration of the Bour 

bons," I feel myself authorized to affirm, by the 

effect produced on many intelligent men, that 

were the dates wanting, it might have been 

suspected that the essays had been written 

within the last twelve months. The same plan 

I pursued at the commencement of the Spanish 

revolution, and with the same success, taking 

the war of the United Provinces with Philip 

2nd, as the ground work of the comparison. I 

have mentioned this from no motives of vanity, 

nor even from motives of selfdefence, which 

would justify a certain degree of egotism, es 

pecially if it be considered, how often and 

grossly I have been attacked for sentiments, 

which I had exerted my best powers to confute 

and expose, and how grievously these charges 

acted to my disadvantage while I was in Malta. 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 148



Top




Page No 151


Or rather they would have done so, if my own 

feelings had not precluded the wish of a settled

*regard the sources and effects of jacobinism and the connec 

tion of certain systems of political economy with jacobinical 

despotism, will form part of "THE FRIEND," which I am 

now completing, and which will be shortly published, for I 

can scarcely say republished, with the numbers arranged in 

Chapters according to their subjects.

Accipe principium rursus, corpusque coactum 

Desere; mutata melior procede figura. 

establishment in that island. But I have men 

tioned it from the full persuasion that, armed 

with the twofold knowledge of history and the 

human mind, a man will scarcely err in his 

judgement concerning the sum total of any fu 

ture national event, if he have been able to 

procure the original documents of the past 

together with authentic accounts of the pre 

sent, and if he have a philosophic tact for what 

is truly important in facts, and in most instances 

therefore for such facts as the DIGNITY OF HIS 

TORY has excluded from the volumes of our 

modern compilers, by the courtesy of the age 

entitled historians.

To have lived in vain must be a painful 

thought to any man, and especially so to him 

who has made literature his profession. I 

should therefore rather condole than be angry 

with the mind, which could attribute to no 

worthier feelings, than those of vanity or self 

love, the satisfaction which I acknowledge to 

have enjoyed from the republication of my 

political essays (either whole or as extracts) 

not only in many of our own provincial papers, 

but in the federal journals throughout America. 

I regarded it as some proof of my not having 

labored altogether in vain, that from the articles 

written by me shortly before and at the com 

mencement of the late unhappy war with Ame 

rica, not only the sentiments were adopted, but 

in some instances the very language, in several 

of the Massachussets statepapers.


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 149



Top




Page No 152


But no one of these motives nor all conjointly 

would have impelled me to a statement so un 

comfortable to my own feelings, had not my 

character been repeatedly attacked, by an un 

justifiable intrusion on private life, as of a man 

incorrigibly idle, and who intrusted not only 

with ample talents, but favored with unusual 

opportunities of improving them, had never 

theless suffered them to rust away without any 

efficient exertion either for his own good or 

that of his fellowcreatures. Even if the com 

positions, which I have made public, and that 

too in a form the most certain of an extensive 

circulation, though the least flattering to an 

author’s selflove, had been published in books, 

they would have filled a respectable number of 

volumes, though every passage of merely tem 

porary interest were omitted. My prose writ 

ings have been charged with a disproportionate 

demand on the attention; with an excess of 

refinement in the mode of arriving at truths; 

with beating the ground for that which might 

have been run down by the eye; with the length 

and laborious construction of my periods; in 

short with obscurity and the love of paradox. 

But my severest critics have not pretended to 

have found in my compositions triviality, or 

traces of a mind that shrunk from the toil of 

thinking. No one has charged me with trick 

ing out in other words the thoughts of others, 

or with hashing up anew the crambe jam decies 

coctam of English literature or philosophy. 

Seldom have I written that in a day, the acqui 

sition or investigation of which had not cost me 

the previous labor of a month.

But are books the only channel through which 

the stream of intellectual usefulness can flow? 

Is the diffusion of truth to be estimated by pub 

lications; or publications by the truth, which 

they diffuse or at least contain? I speak it in the 

excusable warmth of a mind stung by an ac 

cusation, which has not only been advanced in 

reviews of the widest circulation, not only re 

gistered in the bulkiest works of periodical 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 150



Top




Page No 153


literature, but by frequency of repetition has 

become an admitted fact in private literary 

circles, and thoughtlessly repeated by too many 

who call themselves my friends, and whose 

own recollections ought to have suggested a 

contrary testimony. Would that the criterion 

of a scholar’s utility were the number and moral 

value of the truths, which he has been the means 

of throwing into the general circulation; or the 

number and value of the minds, whom by his 

conversation or letters, he has excited into acti 

vity, and supplied with the germs of their after 

growth! A distinguished rank might not indeed, 

even then, be awarded to my exertions, but I 

should dare look forward with confidence to an 

honorable acquittal. I should dare appeal to 

the numerous and respectable audiences, which 

at different times and in different places ho 

nored my lecturerooms with their attendance, 

whether the points of view from which the 

subjects treated of were surveyed, whether the 

grounds of my reasoning were such, as they had 

heard or read elsewhere, or have since found 

in previous publications. I can conscientiously 

declare, that the complete success of the RE 

MORSE on the first night of its representation 

did not give me as great or as heartfelt a plea 

sure, as the observation that the pit and boxes 

were crowded with faces familiar to me, though 

of individuals whose names I did not know, 

and of whom I knew nothing, but that they had 

attended one or other of my courses of lectures. 

It is an excellent though perhaps somewhat 

vulgar proverb, that there are cases where a 

man may be as well "in for a pound as for a 

penny." To those, who from ignorance of the 

serious injury I have received from this rumour 

of having dreamt away my life to no purpose, 

injuries which I unwillingly remember at all, 

much less am disposed to record in a sketch of 

my literary life; or to those, who from their own 

feelings, or the gratification they derive from 

thinking contemptuously of others, would like 

Job’s comforters attribute these complaints, 

extorted from me by the sense of wrong, to 

selfconceit or presumptuous vanity, I have 

already furnished such ample materials, that I 

shall gain nothing by withholding the remain 

der. I will not therefore hesitate to ask the 

consciences of those, who from their long ac 

quaintance with me and with the circumstances 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 151



Top




Page No 154


are best qualified to decide or be my judges 

whether the restitution of the suum cuique 

would increase or detract from my literary re 

putation. In this exculpation I hope to be 

understood as speaking of myself compara 

tively, and in proportion to the claims, which 

others are intitled to make on my time or my 

talents. By what I have effected, am I to be 

judged by my fellow men; what I could have 

done, is a question for my own conscience. 

On my own account I may perhaps have had 

sufficient reason to lament my deficiency in self 

controul, and the neglect of concentering my 

powers to the realization of some permanent 

work. But to verse rather than to prose, if to 

either, belongs the voice of mourning" for 

Keen pangs of love awakening as a babe 

Turbulent, with an outcry in the heart, 

And fears selfwill’d that shunn’d the eye of hope, 

And hope that scarce would know itself from fear; 

Sense of past youth, and manhood come in vain 

And genius given and knowledge won in vain, 

And all which I had cull’d in woodwalks wild 

And all which patient toil had rear’d, and all 

Commune with thee had open’d out—but flowers 

Strew’d on my corpse, and borne upon my bier 

In the same coffin, for the selfsame grave! S. T. C. 

These will exist, for the future, I trust only in 

the poetic strains, which the feelings at the time 

called forth. In those only, gentle reader,

Affectus animi varios, bellumque sequacis 

Perlegis invidiæ; curasque revolvis inanes; 

Quas humilis tenero stylus olim effudit in ævo. 

Perlegis et lacrymas, et quod pharetratus acutâ 

Ille puer puero fecit mihi cuspide vulnus.

OMNIA PAULATIM CONSUMIT LONGIOR ÆTAS

VIVENDOQUE SIMUL MORIMUR, RAPIMURQUE MANENDO. 

Ipse mihi collatus enim non ille videbor; 

Frons alia est, moresque alii, nova mentis imago, 

Vox aliudque sonat. Jamque observatio vitæ 

Multa dedit:lugere nihil, ferre omnia; jamque 

Paulatim lacrymas rerum experientia tersit.


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 152



Top




Page No 155


CHAPTER XI.

An affectionate exhortation to those who in early 

life feel themselves disposed to become authors.

It was a favorite remark of the late Mr. 

Whitbread’s, that no man does any thing from 

a single motive. The separate motives, or ra 

ther moods of mind, which produced the pre 

ceding reflections and anecdotes have been laid 

open to the reader in each separate instance. 

But an interest in the welfare of those, who at 

the present time may be in circumstances not 

dissimilar to my own at my first entrance into 

life, has been the constant accompaniment, and 

(as it were) the undersong of all my feelings. 

WHITEHEAD exerting the prerogative of his 

laureatship addressed to youthful poets a poetic 

CHARGE, which is perhaps the best, and cer 

tainly the most interesting, of his works. With 

no other privilege than that of sympathy and 

sincere good wishes, I would address an af 

fectionate exhortation to the youthful literati, 

grounded on my own experience. It will be 

but short; for the beginning, middle, and end 

converge to one charge; NEVER PURSUE LITE 

RATURE AS A TRADE. With the exception of 

one extraordinary man, I have never known an 

individual, least of all an individual of genius, 

healthy or happy without a profession, i. e. 

some regular employment, which does not 

depend on the will of the moment, and which 

can be carried on so far mechanically that an 

average quantum only of health, spirits, and 

intellectual exertion are requisite to its faithful 

discharge. Three hours of leisure, unannoyed 

by any alien anxiety, and looked forward to 

with delight as a change and recreation, will 

suffice to realize in literature a larger product 

of what is truly, genial, than weeks of compul 

sion. Money, and immediate reputation form 

only an arbitrary and accidental end of literary 

labor. The hope of increasing them by any 

given exertion will often prove a stimulant to 

industry; but the necessity of acquiring them 

will in all works of genius convert the stimu 

lant into a narcotic. Motives by excess reverse 

their very nature, and instead of exciting, stun 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 153



Top




Page No 156


and stupify the mind. For it is one contra 

distinction of genius from talent, that its pre 

dominant end is always comprized in the 

means; and this is one of the many points, 

which establish an analogy between genius and 

virtue. Now though talents may exist without 

genius, yet as genius cannot exist, certainly 

not manifest itself, without talents, I would 

advise every scholar, who feels the genial power 

working within him, so far to make a division 

between the two, as that he should devote his 

talents to the acquirement of competence in 

some known trade or profession, and his genius 

to objects of his tranquil and unbiassed choice; 

while the consciousness of being actuated in 

both alike by the sincere desire to perform his 

duty, will alike ennoble both. My dear young 

friend (I would say) "suppose yourself estab 

lished in any honourable occupation. From 

the manufactory or countinghouse, from the 

lawcourt, or from having, visited your last pa 

tient, you return at evening,

"Dear tranquil time, when the sweet sense of home 

Is sweetest—"

to your family, prepared for its social enjoy 

ments, with the very countenances of your wife 

and children brightened, and their voice of wel 

come made doubly welcome, by the knowledge 

that, as far as they are concerned, you have sa 

tisfied the demands of the day by the labor of 

the day. Then, when you retire into your 

study, in the books on your shelves you revisit 

so many venerable friends with whom you can 

converse. Your own spirit scarcely less free 

from personal anxieties than the great minds, 

that in those books are still living for you! 

Even at your writing desk with its blank paper 

and all its other implements will appear as a 

chain of flowers, capable of linking, your feel 

ings as well as thoughts to events and charac 

ters past or to come; not a chain of iron which 

binds you down to think of the future and the 

remote by recalling the claims and feelings of 

the peremptory present. But why should I say 

retire? The habits of active life and daily in 

tercourse with the stir of the world will tend to 

give you such selfcommand, that the presence 

of your family will be no interruption. Nay, 

the social silence, or undisturbing voices of a 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 154



Top




Page No 157


wife or sister will be like a restorative atmos 

phere, or soft music which moulds a dream 

without becoming its object. If facts are re 

quired to prove the possibility of combining 

weighty performances in literature with full and 

independent employment, the works of Cicero 

and Xenophon among the ancients; of Sir 

Thomas Moore, Bacon, Baxter, or to refer 

at once to later and cotemporary instances, 

DARWIN and ROSCOE, are at once decisive of 

the question.

But all men may not dare promise themselves 

a sufficiency of selfcontroul for the imitation of 

those examples; though strict scrutiny should 

always be made, whether indolence, restless 

ness, or a vanity impatient for immediate grati 

fication, have not tampered with the judgement 

and assumed the vizard of humility for the 

purposes of selfdelusion. Still the church 

presents to every man of learning and genius a 

profession, in which he may cherish a rational 

hope of being able to unite the widest schemes 

of literary utility with the strictest performance 

of professional duties. Among the numerous 

blessings of christianity, the introduction of an 

established church makes an especial claim on 

the gratitude of scholars and philosophers; in 

England, at least, where the principles of Pro 

testantism have conspired with the freedom of 

the government to double all its salutary pow 

ers by the rernoval of its abuses.

That not only the maxims, but the grounds 

of a pure morality, the mere fragments of which

"—the lofty grave tragedians taught 

"In chorus or iambic, teachers best 

"Of moral prudence, with delight received 

"In brief sententious precepts ;"


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 155



Top




Page No 158


PARADISE REGAINED.

and that the sublime truths of the divine unity 

and attributes, which a Plato found most hard 

to learn and deemed it still more difficult 

to reveal; that these should have become the 

almost hereditary property of childhood and 

poverty, of the hovel and the workshop; that 

even to the unlettered they sound as common 

place, is a phenomenon, which must withhold 

all but minds of the most vulgar cast from 

undervaluing the services even of the pulpit 

and the reading desk. Yet those, who coufine 

the efficiency of an established church to its 

public offices, can hardly be placed in a much 

higher rank of intellect. That to every parish 

throughout the kingdom there is transplanted 

a germ of civilization; that in the remotest 

villages there is a nucleus, round which the 

capabilities of the place may crystallize and 

brighten; a model sufficiently superior to ex 

cite, yet sufficiently near to encourage and 

facilitate, imitation; this, the inobtrusive, con 

tinuous agency of a protestant church estab 

lishment, this it is, which the patriot, and the 

philanthropist, who would fain unite the love 

of peace with the faith in the progressive 

amelioration of mankind, cannot estimate at 

too high a price. "It cannot be valued with 

the gold of Ophir, with the precious onyx, or 

the sapphire. No mention shall be made of 

coral or of pearls; for the price of wisdom is 

above rubies." The clergyman is with his 

parishioners and among them; he is neither in 

the cloistered cell, or in the wilderness, but a 

neighbour and a familyman, whose education 

and rank admit him to the mansion of the rich 

landholder, while his duties make him the 

frequent visitor of the farmhouse and the cot 

tage. He is, or he may become, connected 

with the families of his parish or its vicinity by 

marriage. And among the instances of the 

blindness, or at best of the shortsightedness, 

which it is the nature of cupidity to inflict, I 

know few more striking, than the clamors of 

the farmers against church property. What 

ever was not paid to the clergyman would 

inevitably at the next lease be paid to the land 

holder, while, as the case at present stands, the 

revenues of the church are in some sort the 

reversionary property of every family, that may 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 156



Top




Page No 159


have a member educated for the church, or a 

daughter that may marry a clergyman. Instead 

of being foreclosed and immovable, it is in fact 

the only species of landed property, that is 

essentially moving and circulative. That there 

exist no inconveniences, who will pretend to 

assert? But I have yet to expect the proof, 

that the inconveniences are greater in this than 

in any other species; or that either the farmers 

or the clergy would be benefited by forcing the 

latter to become either Trullibers, or salaried

placemen. Nay, I do not hesitate to declare 

my firm persuasion, that whatever reason of 

discontent the farmers may assign, the true 

cause is this; that they may cheat the parson, 

but cannot cheat the steward; and they are 

disappointed, if they should have been able 

to withhold only two pounds less than the 

legal claim, having expected to withhold five. 

At all events, considered relatively to the en 

couragement of learning and genius, the estab 

lishment presents a patronage at once so 

effective and unburthensome, that it would be im 

possible to afford the like or equal in any but a 

christian and protestant country. There is 

scarce a department of human knowledge with 

out some bearing on the various critical, histo 

rical, philosophical, and moral truths, in which 

the scholar must be interested as a clergyman; 

no one pursuit worthy of a man of genius, 

which may not be followed without incon 

gruity. To give the history of the bible as a 

book, would be little less than to relate the 

origin or first excitement of all the literature 

and science, that we now possess. The very 

decorum, which the profession imposes, is fa 

vorable to the best purposes of genius, and 

tends to counteract its most frequent defects. 

Finally, that man must be deficient in sensibi 

lity, who would not find an incentive to emula 

tion in the great and burning lights, which 

in a long series have illustrated the church of 

England; who would not hear from within an 

echo to the voice from their sacred shrines, 

" Et Æneas et avunculus excitat Hector."

But whatever be the profession or trade 

chosen, the advantages are many and import 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 157



Top




Page No 160


ant, compared with the state of a mere literary 

man, who in any degree depends on the sale 

of his works for the necessaries and comforts 

of life. In the former a man lives in sympathy 

with the world, in which he lives. At least he 

acquires a better and quicker tact for the know 

ledge of that, with which men in general can 

sympathize. He learns to manage his genius 

more prudently and efficaciously. His powers 

and acquirements gain him likewise more real 

admiration; for they surpass the legitimate ex 

pectations of others. He is something besides 

an author, and is not therefore considered 

merely as an author. The hearts of men are 

open to him, as to one of their own class; and 

whether he exerts himself or not in the conver 

sational circles of his acquaintance, his silence 

is not attributed to pride, nor his communica 

tiveness to vanity. To these advantages I will 

venture to add a superior chance of happiness 

in domestic life, were it only that it is as natural 

for the man to be out of the circle of his house 

hold during the day, as it is meritorious for the 

woman to remain for the most part within it. 

But this subject involves points of considera 

tion so numerous and so delicate, and would 

not only permit, but require such ample do 

cuments from the biography of literary men, 

that I now merely allude to it in transitu. 

When the same circumstance has occurred at 

very different times to very different persons, 

all of whom have some one thing in common; 

there is reason to suppose that such circum 

stance is not merely attributable to the persons 

concerned, but is in some measure occasioned 

by the one point in common to them all. In 

stead of the vehement and almost slanderous 

dehortation from marriage, which the Misogyne, 

Boccaccio (Vita e Costumi di Dante, p. 12, 16) 

addresses to literary men, I would substitute 

the simple advice: be not merely a man of 

letters! Let literature be an honourable aug 

mentation to your arms; but not constitute the 

coat, or fill the escutchion!

To objections from conscience I can of course 

answer in no other way, than by requesting the 

youthful objector (as I have already done on a 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 158



Top




Page No 161


former occasion) to ascertain with strict self 

examination, whether other influences may not 

be at work; whether spirits, " not of health," 

and with whispers " not from heaven," may not 

be walking in the twilight of his consciousness. 

Let him catalogue his scruples, and reduce 

them to a distinct intelligible form; let him be 

certain, that he has read with a docile mind 

and favorable dispositions the best and most 

fundamental works on the subject; that he 

has had both mind and heart opened to the 

great and illustrious qualities of the many re 

nowned characters, who had doubted like him 

self, and whose researches had ended in the 

clear conviction, that their doubts had been 

groundless, or at least in no proportion to the 

counterweight. Happy will it be for such a 

man, if among his contemporaries elder than 

himself he should meet with one, who with 

similar powers, and feelings as acute as his 

own, had entertained the same scruples; had 

acted upon them; and who by afterresearch 

(when the step was, alas! irretrievable, but for 

that very reason his research undeniably disin 

terested) had discovered himself to have quar 

relled with received opinions only to embrace 

errors, to have left the direction tracked out 

for him on the high road of honorable exertion, 

only to deviate into a labyrinth, where when he 

had wandered, till his head was giddy, his best 

good fortune was finally to have found his way 

out again, too late for prudence though not too 

late for conscience or for truth! Time spent 

in such delay is time won; for manhood in the 

mean time is advancing, and with it increase of 

knowledge, strength of judgement, and above 

all, temperance of feelings. And even if these 

should effect no change, yet the delay will at 

least prevent the final approval of the decision 

from being alloyed by the inward censure of 

the rashness and vanity, by which it had been 

precipitated. It would be a sort of irreligion, 

and scarcely less than a libel on human nature 

to believe, that there is any established and 

reputable profession or employment, in which 

a man may not continue to act with honesty 

and honor; and doubtless there is likewise 

none, which may not at times present tempta 

tions to the contrary. But woefully will that 

man find himself mistaken, who imagines that 

the profession of literature, or (to speak more 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 159



Top




Page No 162


plainly) the trade of authorship, besets its 

members with fewer or with less insidious 

temptations, than the church, the law, or the 

different branches of commerce. But I have 

treated sufficiently on this unpleasant subject 

in an early chapter of this volume. I will 

conclude the present therefore with a short 

extract from HERDER, whose name I might 

have added to the illustrious list of those, who 

have combined the successful pursuit of the 

muses, not only with the faithful discharge, 

but with the highest honors and honorable 

emoluments, of an established profession. The 

translation the reader will find in a note below. * 

" Am sorgfältigsten, meiden sie die Autors 

chaft. Zu früh oder unmässig gebraucht, macht 

sie den Kopf wüste und das Herz leer; wenn 

sie auch sonst keine uble Folgen gäbe. Ein 

Mensch, der nur lieset um zu drücken, lieset 

wahrscheinlich übel und wer jeden Gedanken, 

der ihm aufstosst, durch Feder und Presse

TRANSLATION. 

" With the greatest possible solicitude avoid authorship. 

"Too early or immoderately employed, it makes the head

"waste and the heart empty; even were there no other worse 

"consequences. A person, who reads only to print, in all 

"probability reads amiss; and he, who sends away through 

"the pen and the press every thought, the moment it occurs* 

versendet, hat sie in kurzer Zeit alle versandt, 

und wird bald ein blosser Diener der Druc 

kerey, ein Buchstabensetzer werden.

HERDER.

*to him, will in a short time have sent all away, and will be 

come a mere journeyman of the printingoffice, a compositor."

To which I may add from myself, that what medical phy 

siologists affirm of certain secretions, applies equally to our 

thoughts; they too must be taken up again into the circulation, 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 160



Top




Page No 163


and be again and again resecreted in order to ensure a health 

ful vigor, both to the mind and to its intellectual offspring.

CHAPTER XII.

A Chapter of requests and premonitions concern 

ing the perusal or omission of the chapter that 

follows.

In the perusal of philosophical works I have 

been greatly benefited by a resolve, which, in 

the antithetic form and with the allowed quaint 

ness of an adage or maxim, I have been ac 

customed to word thus: "until you understand 

a writer’s ignorance, presume yourself ignorant 

of his understanding." This golden rule of mine 

does, I own, resemble those of Pythagoras in 

its obscurity rather than in its depth. If how 

ever the reader will permit me to be my own 

Hierocles, I trust, that he will find its meaning 

fully explained by the following instances. I 

have now before me a treatise of a religious 

fanatic, full of dreams and supernatural expe 

riences. I see clearly the writer’s grounds, and 

their hollowness. I have a complete insight 

into the causes, which through the medium of 

his body had acted on his mind; and by ap 

plication of received and ascertained laws I 

can satisfactorily explain to my own reason all 

the strange incidents, which the writer records 

of himself. And this I can do without sus 

pecting him of any intentional falsehood. As 

when in broad daylight a man tracks the steps 

of a traveller, who had lost his way in a fog 

or by treacherous moonshine, even so, and 

with the same tranquil sense of certainty, can 

I follow the traces of this bewildered visionary. 

I UNDERSTAND HIS lGNORANCE.


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 161



Top




Page No 164


On the other hand, I have been reperusing 

with the best energies of my mind the Timæeus 

of PLATO. Whatever I comprehend, impresses 

me with a reverential sense of the author’s 

genius; but there is a considerable portion of 

the work, to which I can attach no consistent 

meaning. In other treatises of the same philo 

sopher intended for the average comprehen 

sions of men, I have been delighted with the 

masterly good sense, with the perspicuity of 

the language, and the aptness of the inductions. 

I recollect likewise, that numerous passages in 

this author, which I thoroughly comprehend, 

were formerly no less unintelligible to me, than 

the passages now in question. It would, I am 

aware, be quite fashionable to dismiss them at 

once as Platonic Jargon. But this I cannot 

do with satisfaction to my own mind, because 

I have sought in vain for causes adequate to 

the solution of the assumed inconsistency. I 

have no insight into the possibility of a man so 

eminently wise, using words with such half 

meanings to himself, as must perforce pass 

into nomeaning to his readers. When in ad 

dition to the motives thus suggested by my 

own reason, I bring into distinct remembrance 

the number and the series of great men, who 

after long and zealous study of these works 

had joined in honoring the name of PLATO

with epithets, that almost transcend humanity, 

I feel, that a contemptuous verdict on my part 

might argue want of modesty, but would hardly 

be received by the judicious, as evidence of 

superior penetration. Therefore, utterly baffled 

in all my attempts to understand the ignorance 

of Plato, I CONCLUDE MYSELF IGNORANT OF 

HIS UNDERSTANDING.

In lieu of the various requests which the 

anxiety of authorship addresses to the unknown 

reader, I advance but this one; that he will 

either pass over the following chapter altoge 

ther, or read the whole connectedly. The 

fairest part of the most beautiful body will 

appear deformed and monstrous, if dissevered 

from its place in the organic Whole. Nay, on 

delicate subjects, where a seemingly trifling 

difference of more or less may constitute a 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 162



Top




Page No 165


difference in kind, even a faithful display of the 

main and supporting ideas, if yet they are 

separated from the forms by which they are at 

once cloathed and modified, may perchance 

present a skeleton indeed; but a skeleton to 

alarm and deter. Though I might find nume 

rous precedents, I shall not desire the reader 

to strip his mind of all prejudices, or to keep 

all prior systems out of view during his examin 

ation of the present. For in truth, such re 

quests appear to me not much unlike the ad 

vice given to hypochondriacal patients in Dr. 

Buchan’s domestic medicine; videlicet, to pre 

serve themselves uniformly tranquil and in good 

spirits. Till I had discovered the art of de 

stroying the memory a parte post, without in 

jury to its future operations, and without detri 

ment to the judgement, I should suppress the 

request as premature; and therefore, however 

much I may wish to be read with an unpre 

judiced mind, I do not presume to state it as a 

necessary condition.

The extent of my daring is to suggest one 

criterion, by which it may be rationally con 

jectured beforehand, whether or no a reader 

would lose his time, and perhaps his temper, 

in the perusal of this, or any other treatise 

constructed on similar principles. But it would 

be cruelly misinterpreted, as implying the least 

disrespect either for the moral or intellectual 

qualities of the individuals thereby precluded. 

The criterion is this: if a man receives as 

fundamental facts, and therefore of course in 

demonstrable and incapable of further analysis, 

the general notions of matter, spirit, soul, body, 

action, passiveness, time, space, cause and 

effect, consciousness, perception, memory and 

habit; if he feels his mind completely at rest 

concerning all these, and is satisfied, if only he 

can analyse all other notions into some one or 

more of these supposed elements with plausible 

subordination and apt arrangement: to such a 

mind I would as courteously as possible con 

vey the hint, that for him the chapter was not 

written.


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 163



Top




Page No 166


Vir bonus es, doctus, prudens; ast haud tibi spiro.

For these terms do in truth include all the 

difficulties, which the human mind can propose 

for solution. Taking them therefore in mass, 

and unexamined, it requires only a decent 

apprenticeship in logic, to draw forth their 

contents in all forms and colours, as the pro 

fessors of legerdemain at our village fairs pull 

out ribbon after ribbon from their mouths. 

And not more difficult is it to reduce them 

back again to their different genera. But though 

this analysis is highly useful in rendering our 

knowledge more distinct, it does not really add 

to it. It does not increase, though it gives us 

a greater mastery over, the wealth which we 

before possessed. For forensic purposes, for 

all the established professions of society, this 

is sufficient. But for philosophy in its highest 

sense, as the science of ultimate truths, and 

therefore scientia scientiarum, this mere analysis 

of terms is preparative only, though as a pre 

parative discipline indispensable.

Still less dare a favorable perusal be antici 

pated from the proselytes of that compendious 

philosophy, which talking of mind but thinking 

of brick and mortar, or other images equally ab 

stracted from body, contrives a theory of spirit 

by nicknaming matter, and in a few hours can 

qualify its dullest disciples to explain the omne 

scibile by reducing all things to impressions, 

ideas, and sensations.

But it is time to tell the truth; though it 

requires some courage to avow it in an age 

and country, in which disquisitions on all sub 

jects, not privileged to adopt technical terms 

or scientific symbols, must be addressed to the 

PUBLIC. I say then, that it is neither possible 

or necessary for all men, or for many, to be 

PHILOSOPHERS. There is a philosophic (and 

inasmuch as it is actualized by an effort of 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 164



Top




Page No 167


freedom, an artificial) consciousness, which lies 

beneath or (as it were) behind the spontaneous 

consciousness natural to all reflecting beings. 

As the elder Romans distinguished their north 

ern provinces into CisAlpine and TransAlpine, 

so may we divide all the objects of human 

knowledge into those on this side, and those 

on the other side of the spontaneous conscious 

ness; citra et trans conscientiam communem. 

The latter is exclusively the domain of PURE 

philosophy, which is therefore properly enti 

tled transcendental, in order to discriminate it 

at once, both from mere reflection and re 

presentation on the one hand, and on the other 

from those flights of lawless speculation which 

abandoned by all distinct consciousness, be 

cause transgressing the bounds and purposes 

of our intellectual faculties, are justly con 

demned, as* transcendent. The first range of

This distinction between transcendental and transcendent 

is observed by our elder divines and philosophers, whenever 

they express themselves scholastically. Dr. Johnson indeed 

has confounded the two words; but his own authorities do 

not bear him out. Of this celebrated dictionary I will ven 

ture to remark once for all, that I should suspect the man of 

a morose disposition who should speak of it without respect 

and gratitude as a most instructive and entertaining book, 

and hitherto, unfortunately, an indispensable book; but I 

confess, that I should be surprized at hearing from a philo 

sophic and thorough scholar any but very qualified praises 

of it, as a dictionary. I am not now alluding to the number 

of genuine words omitted; for this is (and perhaps to a 

greater extent) true, as Mr. Wakefield has noticed, of our 

best Greek Lexicons, and this too after the successive labors 

of so many giants in learning. I refer at present both to 

omissions and commissions of a more important nature. 

What these are, me saltem judice, will be stated at full in 

THE FRIEND, republished and completed.

I had never heard of the correspondence between Wake 

field and Fox till I saw the account of it this morning (16th

September 1815) in the Monthly Review. I was not a little 

gratified at finding, that Mr. Wakefield had proposed to him 

self nearly the same plan for a Greek and English Dictionary, 

which I had formed, and began to execute, now ten years 

ago. But far, far more grieved am I, that he did not live to 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 165



Top




Page No 168


compleat it. I cannot but think it a subject of most serious 

regret, that the same heavy expenditure, which is now 

hills, that encircles the scanty vale of human 

life, is the horizon for the majority of its inha 

bitants. On its ridges the common sun is born 

and departs. From them the stars rise, and 

touching them they vanish. By the many, even 

this range, the natural limit and bulwark of the 

vale, is but imperfectly known. Its higher 

ascents are too often hidden by mists and 

clouds from uncultivated swamps, which few 

have courage or curiosity to penetrate. To 

the multitude below these vapors appear, now

*employing in the republication of STEPHANUS augmented, had 

not been applied to a new Lexicon on a more philosophical 

plan, with the English, German, and French Synonimes as 

well as the Latin. In almost every instance the precise in 

dividual meaning might be given in an English or German 

word; whereas in Latin we must too often be contented with 

a mere general and inclusive term. How indeed can it be 

otherwise, when we attempt to render the most copious lan 

guage of the world, the most admirable for the fineness of 

its distinctions, into one of the poorest and most vague lan 

guages? Especially, when we reflect on the comparative 

number of the works, still extant, written, while the Greek and 

Latin were living languages. Were I asked, what I deemed 

the greatest and most unmixt benefit, which a wealthy indi 

vidual, or an association of wealthy individuals could bestow 

on their country and on mankind, I should not hesitate to 

answer, "a philosophical English dictionary; with the Greek, 

Latin, German, French, Spanish and Italian synomines, and 

with correspondent indexes." That the learned languages 

might thereby be acquired, better, in half the time, is but a 

part, and not the most important part, of the advantages 

which would accrue from such a work. O! if it should be 

permitted by providence, that without detriment to freedom 

and independence our government might be enabled to be 

come more than a committee for war and revenue! There 

was a time, when every thing was to be done by government. 

Have we not flown off to the contrary extreme? 

as the dark haunts of terrific agents, on which 

none may intrude with impunity; and now all

aglow, with colors not their own, they are gazed 

at, as the splendid palaces of happiness and 

power. But in all ages there have been a few, 

who measuring and sounding the rivers of the 

vale at the feet of their furthest inaccessible falls 

have learnt, that the sources must be far higher 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 166



Top




Page No 169


and far inward; a few, who even in the level 

streams have detected elements, which neither 

the vale itself or the surrounding mountains con 

tained or could supply. How and whence to 

these thoughts, these strong probabilities, the 

ascertaining vision, the intuitive knowledge, may 

finally supervene, can be learnt only by the 

fact. I might oppose to the question the words 

with which * Plotinus supposes NATURE to

Ennead iii. l. 8. c. 3. The force of the Greek sunienai is 

imperfectly expressed by "understand;" our own idiomatic 

phrase "to go along with me" comes nearest to it. The 

passage, that follows, full of profound sense, appears to me 

evidently corrupt; and in fact no writer more wants, better 

deserves, or is less likely to obtain, a new and more correct

edition.—ti oun sunienai; oti to genomenon esi deama emon, siopesis 

( mallem, deama, emou sioposes,) kai Phusei genomenon deorema kai 

moi genomene ek deorias tes odi, ten phusin echein philodeamona uparkei.

(mallem, kai moi ee genomene ek deorias autes odias). "what then

are we to understand? That whatever is produced is 

an intuition, I silent; and that, which is thus generated, is 

by its nature a theorem, or form of contemplation; and 

the birth, which results to me from this contemplation, attains 

to have a contemplative nature." So Synesius;odis ira, 

Arreta Gond. The after comparison of the process of the 

natura naturans with that of the geometrician is drawn from 

the very heart of philosophy. 

answer a similar difficulty. "Should any one 

interrogate her, how she works, if graciously 

she vouchsafe to listen and speak, she will 

reply, it behoves thee not to disquiet me with 

interrogatories, but to understand in silence, 

even as I am silent, and work without words."

Likewise in the fifth book of the fifth Ennead, 

speaking of the highest and intuitive knowledge 

as distinguished from the discursive, or in the 

language of Wordsworth,


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 167



Top




Page No 170


"The vision and the faculty divine;"

he says: "it is not lawful to enquire from 

"whence it sprang, as if it were a thing subject 

"to place and motion, for it neither approached 

"hither, nor again departs from hence to some 

"other place; but it either appears to us or it 

"does not appear. So that we ought not to pur 

"sue it with a view of detecting its secret source, 

"but to watch in quiet till it suddenly shines 

"upon us; preparing ourselves for the blessed 

"spectacle as the eye waits patiently for the 

"rising sun." They and they only can acquire 

the philosophic imagination, the sacred power 

of selfintuition, who within themselves can 

interpret and understand the symbol, that the 

wings of the airsylph are forming within the 

skin of the caterpillar; those only, who feel in 

their own spirits the same instinct, which im 

pels the chrysalis of the horned fly to leave 

room in its involucrum for antennæ yet to 

come. They know and feel, that the potential 

works in them, even as the actual works on 

them! In short, all the organs of sense are 

framed for a corresponding world of sense; and 

we have it. All the organs of spirit are framed 

for a correspondent world of spirit: tho’ the 

latter organs are not developed in all alike. 

But they exist in all, and their first appearance 

discloses itself in the moral being. How else 

could it be, that even worldlings, not wholly 

debased, will contemplate the man of simple 

and disinterested goodness with contradictory 

feelings of pity and respect? "Poor man! 

he is not made for this world." Oh! herein 

they utter a prophecy of universal fulfilment; 

for man must either rise or sink.

It is the essential mark of the true philoso 

pher to rest satisfied with no imperfect light, as 

long as the impossibility of attaining a fuller 

knowledge has not been demonstrated. That 

the common consciousness itself will furnish 

proofs by its own direction, that it is connected 

with mastercurrents below the surface, I shall 

merely assume as a postulate pro tempore. 

This having been granted, though but in ex 

pectation of the argument, I can safely deduce 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 168



Top




Page No 171


from it the equal truth of my former assertion, 

that philosophy cannot be intelligible to all, 

even of the most learned and cultivated classes. 

A system, the first principle of which it is to 

render the mind intuitive of the spiritual in 

man (i.e of that which lies on the other side of 

our natural consciousness) must needs have a 

great obscurity for those, who have never dis 

ciplined and strengthened this ulterior consci 

ousness. It must in truth be a land of dark 

ness, a perfect AntiGoshen, for men to whom 

the noblest treasures of their own being are 

reported only through the imperfect tansla 

tion of lifeless and sightless notions. Perhaps, 

in great part, through words which are but 

the shadows of notions; even as the notional 

understanding itself is but the shadowy ab 

straction of living and actual truth. On the 

IMMEDIATE, which dwells in every man, and 

on the original intuition, or absolute affirm 

ation of it, (which is likewise in every man, but 

does not in every man rise into consciousness) 

all the certainty of our knowledge depends; 

and this becomes intelligible to no man by the 

ministery of mere words from without. The 

medium, by which spirits understand each 

other, is not the surrounding air; but the 

freedom which they possess in common, as the 

common ethereal element in their being, the 

tremulous reciprocations of which propagate 

themselves even to the inmost of the soul. 

Where the spirit of a man is not filled with the 

consciousness of freedom (were it only from 

its restlessness, as of one still struggling in 

bondage) all spiritual intercourse is interrupted, 

not only with others, but even with himself. 

No wonder then, that he remains incomprehen 

sible to himself as well as others. No won 

der, that in the fearful desert of his conscious 

ness, he wearies himself out with empty words, 

to which no friendly echo answers, either from 

his own heart, or the heart of a fellow being; 

or bewilders himself in the pursuit of notional 

phantoms, the mere refractions from unseen and 

distant truths through the distorting medium 

of his own unenlivened and stagnant under 

standing! To remain unintelligible to such a 

mind, exclaims Schelling on a like occasion, 

is honor and a good name before God and man.


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 169



Top




Page No 172


The history of philosophy (the same writer 

observes) contains instances of systems, which 

for successive generations have remained enig 

matic. Such he deems the system of Leibnitz, 

whom another writer (rashly I think, and invi 

diously) extols as the only philosopher, who 

was himself deeply convinced of his own doc 

trines. As hitherto interpreted, however, they 

have not produced the effect, which Leibnitz 

himself, in a most instructive passage, describes 

as the criterion of a true philosophy; namely, 

that it would at once explain and collect the 

fragments of truth scattered through systems 

apparently the most incongruous. The truth, 

says he, is diffused more widely than is com 

monly believed; but it is often painted, yet 

oftener masked, and is sometimes mutilated 

and sometimes, alas! in close alliance with 

mischievous errors. The deeper, however, we 

penetrate into the ground of things, the more 

truth we discover in the doctrines of the greater 

number of the philosophical sects. The want 

of substantial reality in the objects of the senses, 

according to the sceptics; the harmonies or 

numbers, the prototypes and ideas, to which 

the Pythagoreans and Platonists reduced all 

things; the ONE and ALL of Parmenides and 

Plotinus, without * Spinozism; the necessary 

connection of things according to the Stoics, 

reconcileable with the spontaneity of the other 

schools; the vitalphilosophy of the Cabalists 

and Hermetists, who assumed the universality 

of sensation; the substantial forms and ente 

lechies of Aristotle and the schoolmen, together 

with the mechanical solution of all particular

This is happily effected in three lines by SYNESIUS, in

his Fourth Hymn:

En kai Panta(taken by itself) is Spinosism. 

En d Apanton—a mere anima Mundi. 

En te pro psnton—is mechanical Theism.


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 170



Top




Page No 173


But all unite all three, and the result is the Theism of Saint 

Paul and Christianity.

Synesius was censured for his doctrine of the Preexist 

ence of the Soul; but never, that I can find, arraigned or* 

phenomena according to Democritus and the 

recent philosophers—all these we shall find 

united in one perspective central point, which 

shows regularity and a coincidence of all the 

parts in the very object, which from every other 

point of view must appear confused and dis 

torted. The spirit of sectarianism has been 

hitherto our fault, and the cause of our failures. 

We have imprisoned our own conceptions by

*deemed heretical for his Pantheism, tho’ neither Giordano 

Bruno, or Jacob Behmen ever avowed it more broadly.

Muras de Noos, 

Ta te kai ta legei, 

Budon arreton 

Amphichoreuon. 

Su to tikton ephus, 

Su to tiktomen on 

Su to photixion, 

Su to lampomenon 

Su to phainomenon, 

Su to kruptomenon 

Idiais augais. 

En kai panta, 

En kad eauto, 

Kai dia panton

Pantheism is therefore not necessarily irreligious or here 

tical; tho’ it may be taught atheistically. Thus Spinoza 

would agree with Synesius in calling God Phusis en Noerois, the 

Nature in Intelligences; but he could not subscribe to the 

preceding Nous kai Noeros, i. e. Himself Intelligence and intel 

ligent.

In this biographical sketch of my literary life, I may be 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 171



Top




Page No 174


excused, if I mention here, that I had translated the eight 

Hymns of Synesius from the Greek into English Anacreon 

tics before my 15th year. 

the lines, which we have drawn, in order to 

exclude the conceptions of others. I’ai trouvé 

que la plupart des sectes ont raison dans une 

bonne partie de ce qúelles avancent, mais non 

pas tant en ce qúelles nient.

A system, which aims to deduce the memory 

with all the other functions of intelligence, 

must of course place its first position from 

beyond the memory, and anterior to it, other 

wise the principle of solution would be itself a 

part of the problem to be solved. Such a po 

sition therefore must, in the first instance be 

demanded, and the first question will be, by 

what right is it demanded? On this account 

I think it expedient to make some preliminary 

remarks on the introduction of POSTULATES in 

philosophy. The word postulate is borrowed 

from the science of mathematics. (See Schell.

abhandl. zur Erläuter. des id. der Wissenschaft 

slehre). In geometry the primary construction 

is not demonstrated, but postulated. This first 

and most simple construction in space is the 

point in motion, or the line. Whether the 

point is moved in one and the same direction, 

or whether its direction is continually changed, 

remains as yet undetermined. But if the di 

rection of the point have been determined, it is 

either by a point without it, and then there 

arises the strait line which incloses no space; 

or the direction of the point is not determined 

by a point without it, and then it must flow 

back again on itself, that is, there arises a 

cyclical line, which does inclose a space. If 

the strait line be assumed as the positive, the 

cyclical is then the negation of the strait. It 

is a line, which at no point strikes out into the 

strait, but changes its direction continuously. 

But if the primary line be conceived as un 

determined, and the strait line as determined 

throughout, then the cyclical is the third com 

pounded of both. It is at once undetermined 

and determined; undetermined through any 

point without, and determined through itself. 

Geometry therefore supplies philosophy with 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 172



Top




Page No 175


the example of a primary intuition, from which 

every science that lays claim to evidence must 

take its commencement. The mathematician 

does not begin with a demonstrable proposi 

tion, but with an intuition, a practical idea.

But here an important distinction presents 

itself. Philosophy is employed on objects of 

the INNER SENSE, and cannot, like geometry 

appropriate to every construction a correspon 

dent outward intuition. Nevertheless philoso 

phy, if it arrive at evidence, must proceed 

from the most original construction, and the 

question then is, what is the most original 

construction or first productive act for the 

INNER SENSE. The answer to this question 

depends on the direction which is given to the 

INNER SENSE. But in philosophy the INNER 

SENSE cannot have its direction determined by 

any outward object. To the original construc 

tion of the line, I can be compelled by a line 

drawn before me on the slate or on sand. The 

stroke thus drawn is indeed not the line itself, 

but only the image or picture of the line. It is 

not from it, that we first learn to know the line; 

but, on the contrary, we bring this stroke to 

the original line generated by the act of the 

imagination; otherwise we could not define it 

as without breadth or thickness. Still how 

ever this stroke is the sensuous image of the 

original or ideal line, and an efficient mean to 

excite every imagination to the intuition of it.

It is demanded then, whether there be found 

any means in philosophy to determine the di 

rection of the INNER SENSE, as in mathematics 

it is determinable by its specific image or out 

ward picture. Now the inner sense has its 

direction determined for the greater part only 

by an act of freedom. One man’s conscious 

ness extends only to the pleasant or unpleasant 

sensations caused in him by external impres 

sions; another enlarges his inner sense to a 

consciousness of forms and quantity; a third 

in addition to the image is conscious of the 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 173



Top




Page No 176


conception or notion of the thing; a fourth 

attains to a notion of his notions—he reflects 

on his own reflections; and thus we may say 

without impropriety, that the one possesses 

more or less inner sense, than the other. This 

more or less betrays already, that philosophy in 

its first principles must have a practical or 

moral, as well as a theoretical or speculative 

side. This difference in degree does not exist 

in the mathematics. Socrates in Plato shows, 

that an ignorant slave may be brought to un 

derstand and of himself to solve the most dif 

ficult geometrical problem. Socrates drew the 

figures for the slave in the sand. The disci 

ples of the critical philosophy could likewise 

(as was indeed actually done by La Forge and 

some other followers of Des Cartes) represent 

the origin of our representations in copper 

plates; but no one has yet attempted it, and it 

would be utterly useless. To an Esquimaux 

or New Zealander our most popular philosophy 

would be wholly unintelligible. The sense, 

the inward organ, for it is not yet born in him. 

So is there many a one among us, yes, and 

some who think themselves philosophers too, 

to whom the philosophic organ is entirely 

wanting. To such a man, philosophy is a 

mere play of words and notions, like a theory 

of music to the deaf, or like the geometry of 

light to the blind. The connection of the parts 

and their logical dependencies may be seen 

and remembered; but the whole is groundless 

and hollow, unsustained by living contact, 

unaccompanied with any realizing intuition which 

exists by and in the act that affirms its existence, 

which is known, because it is, and is, because 

it is known. The words of Plotinus, in the 

assumed person of nature, hold true of the 

philosophic energy. Io deoroun mou deorema poiei, 

oster oi Geometrai deorountes graphousin. all emou me 

graphouses, deorouses de, uphisantai ai ton somaton grammai. 

With me the act of contemplation makes the 

thing contemplated, as the geometricians con 

templating describe lines correspondent; but 

I not describing lines, but simply contemplat 

ing, the representative forms of things rise up 

into existence.


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 174



Top




Page No 177


The postulate of philosophy and at the same 

time the test of philosophic capacity, is no 

other than the heavendescended KNOW THY 

SELF! (E cælo descendit, Gnodi seauton). And this 

at once practically and speculatively. For as 

philosophy is neither a science of the reason or 

understanding only, nor merely a science of 

morals, but the science of BEING altogether, its 

primary ground can be neither merely specula 

tive or merely practical, but both in one. All 

knowledge rests on the coincidence of an ob 

ject with a subject. (My readers have been 

warned in a former chapter that for their con 

venience as well as the writer’s, the term, 

subject is used by me in its scholastic sense as 

equivalent to mind or sentient being, and as 

the necessary correllative of object or quic 

quid objicitur menti.) For we can know that 

only which is true: and the truth is universally 

placed in the coincidence of the thought with 

the thing, of the representation with the object 

represented.

Now the sum of all that is merely OBJECTIVE, 

we will henceforth call NATURE, confining the 

term to its passive and material sense, as com 

prising all the phænomena by which its exist 

ence is made known to us. On the other hand 

the sum of all that is SUBJECTIVE, we may 

comprehend in the name of the SELF or INTEL 

LIGENCE. Both conceptions are in necessary 

antithesis. Intelligence is conceived of as ex 

clusively representative, nature as exclusively 

represented; the one as conscious, the other as 

without consciousness. Now in all acts of 

positive knowledge there is required a reci 

procal concurrence of both, namely of the con 

scious being, and of that which is in itself 

unconscious. Our problem is to explain this 

concurrence, its possibility and its necessity.

During the act of knowledge itself, the ob 

jective and subjective are so instantly united, 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 175



Top




Page No 178


that we cannot determine to which of the two 

the priority belongs. There is here no first, 

and no second; both are coinstantaneous and 

one. While I am attempting to explain this 

intimate coalition, I must suppose it dissolved. 

I must necessarily set out from the one, to 

which therefore I give hypothetical antece 

dence, in order to arrive at the other. But as 

there are but two factors or elements in the 

problem, subject and object, and as it is left 

indeterminate from which of them I should 

commence, there are two cases equally possible. 

1. EITHER THE OBJECTIVE IS TAKEN AS 

THE FIRST, AND THEN WE HAVE TO ACCOUNT 

FOR THE SUPERVENTION OF THE SUBJECTIVE, 

WHICH COALESCES WITH IT.

The notion of the subjective is not contained 

in the notion of the objective. On the contrary 

they mutually exclude each other. The sub 

jective therefore must supervene to the objec 

tive. The conception of nature does not ap 

parently involve the copresence of an intel 

ligence making an ideal duplicate of it, i. e. 

representing it. This desk for instance would 

(according to our natural notions) be, though 

there should exist no sentient being to look at 

it. This then is the problem of natural philo 

sophy. It assumes the objective or uncon 

scious nature as the first, and has therefore to 

explain how intelligence can supervene to it, 

or how itself can grow into intelligence. If it 

should appear, that all enlightened naturalists 

without having distinctly proposed the problem 

to themselves have yet constantly moved in the 

line of its solution, it must afford a strong 

presumption that the problem itself is founded in 

nature. For if all knowledge has as it were 

two poles reciprocally required and presup 

posed, all sciences must proceed from the one 

or the other, and must tend toward the op 

posite as far as the equatorial point in which 

both are reconciled and become identical. 

The necessary tendence therefore of all natural 

philosophy is from nature to intelligence; and 

this, and no other is the true ground and oc 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 176



Top




Page No 179


casion of the instinctive striving to introduce 

theory into our views of natural phænomena. 

The highest perfection of natural philosophy 

would consist in the perfect spiritualization of 

all the laws of nature into laws of intuition and 

intellect. The phænomena (the material) must 

wholly disappear, and the laws alone (the 

formal) must remain. Thence it comes, that in 

nature itself the more the principle of law 

breaks forth, the more does the husk drop 

off, the phænomena themselves become more 

spiritual and at length cease altogether in our 

consciousness. The optical phænomena are 

but a geometry, the lines of which are drawn 

by light, and the materiality of this light itself 

has already become matter of doubt. In the 

appearances of magnetism all trace of matter 

is lost, and of the phænomena of gravitation, 

which not a few among the most illlustrious 

Newtonians have declared no otherwise 

comprehensible than as an immediate spiritual in 

fluence, there remains nothing but its law, the 

execution of which on a vast scale is the me 

chanism of the heavenly motions. The theory 

of natural philosophy would then be completed, 

when all nature was demonstrated to be iden 

tical in essence with that, which in its highest 

known power exists in man as intelligence 

and selfconsciousness; when the heavens and 

the earth shall declare not only the power of 

their maker, but the glory and the presence of 

their God, even as he appeared to the great 

prophet during the vision of the mount in the 

skirts of his divinity.

This may suffice to show, that even natural 

science, which commences with the material 

phænomena as the reality and substance of 

things existing, does yet by the necessity of 

theorising unconsciously, and as it were in 

stinctively, end in nature as an intelligence; and 

by this tendency the science of nature becomes 

finally natural philosophy, the one of the two 

poles of fundamental science. 

2. OR THE SUBJECTIVE, IS TAKEN AS THE 

FIRST, AND THE PROBLEM THEN IS, HOW 

THERE SUPERVENES TO IT A COINCIDENT OB 

JECTIVE.


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 177



Top




Page No 180


In the pursuit of these sciences, our success 

in each, depends on an austere and faithful 

adherence to its own principles with a careful 

separation and exclusion of those, which apper 

tain to the opposite science. As the natural 

philosopher, who directs his views to the ob 

jective, avoids above all things the intermixture 

of the subjective in his knowledge, as for in 

stance, arbitrary suppositions or rather suf 

fictions, occult qualities, spiritual agents, and 

the substitution of final for efficient causes; so 

on the other hand, the transcendental or intel 

ligential philosopher is equally anxious to pre 

clude all interpolation of the objective into the 

subjective principles of his science, as for in 

stance the assumption of impresses or configu 

rations in the brain, correspondent to miniature 

pictures on the retina painted by rays of light 

from supposed originals, which are not the 

immediate and real objects of vision, but de 

ductions from it for the purposes of explana 

tion. This purification of the mind is effected 

by an absolute and scientific scepticism to which 

the mind voluntary determines itself for the spe 

cific purpose of future certainty. Des Cartes 

who (in his meditations) himself first, at least 

of the moderns, gave a beautiful example of 

this voluntary doubt, this selfdetermined inde 

termination, happily expresses its utter dif 

ference from the scepticism of vanity or irreli 

gion: Nec tamen in eo scepticos imitabar, qui 

dubitant tautum ut dubitent, et preter incerti 

tudinem ipsam nihil quærunt. Nam contra

totus in eo eram ut aliquid certi reperirem. 

DES CARTES, de Methodo. Nor is it less dis 

tinct in its motives and final aim, than in its 

proper objects, which are not as in ordinary 

scepticism the prejudices of education and cir 

cumstance, but those original and innate pre 

judices which nature herself has planted in all 

men, and which to all but the philosopher are 

the first principles of knowledge, and the final 

test of truth.


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 178



Top




Page No 181


Now these essential prejudices are all redu 

cible to the one fundamental presumption, THAT 

THERE EXIST THINGS WITHOUT US. As this 

on the one hand originates, neither in grounds 

or arguments, and yet on the other hand re 

mains proof against all attempts to remove it 

by grounds or arguments (naturam furca expel 

las tamen usque redibit;) on the one hand lays 

claim to IMMEDIATE certainty as a position at 

once indemonstrable and irresistable, and yet 

on the other hand, inasmuch as it refers to 

something essentially different from ourselves, 

nay even in opposition to ourselves, leaves it 

inconceivable how it could possibly become a 

part of our immediate consciousness; (in other 

words how that, which ex hypothesi is and 

continues to be extrinsic and alien to our being, 

should become a modification of our being) the 

philosopher therefore compels himself to treat 

this faith as nothing more than a prejudice, in 

nate indeed and connatural, but still prejudice.

The other position, which not only claims 

but necessitates the admission of its immediate 

certainty, equally for the scientific reason of 

the philosopher as for the common sense of 

mankind at large, namely, I AM, cannot so 

properly be intitled a prejudice. It is ground 

less indeed; but then in the very idea it pre 

cludes all ground, and separated from the im 

mediate consciousness loses its whole sense 

and import. It is groundless; but only be 

cause it is itself the ground of all other cer 

tainty. Now the apparent contradiction, that 

the former position, namely, the existence of 

things without us, which from its nature can 

not be immediately certain should be received 

as blindly and as independently of all grounds 

as the existence of our own being, the tran 

scendental philosopher can solve only by the 

supposition, that the former is unconsciously 

involved in the latter; that it is not only cohe 

rent but identical, and one and the same thing 

with our own immediate selfconsciousness. 

To demonstrate this identity is the office and 

object of his philosophy.


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 179



Top




Page No 182


If it be said, that this is Idealism, let it be 

remembered that it is only so far idealism, as 

it is at the same time, and on that very account, 

the truest and most binding realism. For 

wherein does the realism of mankind properly 

consist? In the assertion that there exists a 

something without them, what, or how, or 

where they know not, which occasions the 

objects of their perception? Oh no! This is 

neither connatural or universal. It is what a 

few have taught and learnt in the schools, and 

which the many repeat without asking them 

selves concerning their own meaning. The 

realism common to all mankind is far elder and 

lies infinitely deeper than this hypothetical ex 

planation of the origin of our perceptions, an 

explanation skimmed from the mere surface of 

mechanical philosophy. It is the table itself, 

which the man of common sense believes him 

self to see, not the phantom of a table, from 

which he may argumentatively deduce the 

reality of a table, which he does not see. If to 

destroy the reality of all, that we actually be 

hold, be idealism, what can be more egregiously 

so, than the system of modern metaphysics, 

which banishes us to a land of shadows, sur 

rounds us with apparitions, and distinguishes 

truth from illusion only by the majority of those 

who dream the same dream? "I asserted that 

the world was mad," exclaimed poor Lee, 

"and the world said, that I was mad, and con 

found them, they outvoted me."

It is to the true and original realism, that I 

would direct the attention. This believes and 

requires neither more nor less, than that the 

object which it beholds or presents itself, is 

the real and very object. In this sense, how 

ever much we strive against it, we are all 

collectively born idealists, and therefore and 

only therefore are we at the same time realists. 

But of this the philosophers of the schools 

know nothing, or despise the faith as the pre 

judice of the ignorant vulgar, because they live 

and move in a crowd of phrases and notions 

from which human nature has long ago va 

nished. Oh, ye that reverence yourselves, and 

walk humbly with the divinity in your own 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 180



Top




Page No 183


hearts, ye are worthy of a better philosophy! 

Let the dead bury the dead, but do you pre 

serve your human nature, the depth of which 

was never yet fathomed by a philosophy made 

up of notions and mere logical entities.

In the third treatise of my Logosophia, an 

nounced at the end of this volume, I shall give 

(deo volente) the demonstrations and construc 

tions of the Dynamic Philosophy scientifically 

arranged. It is, according to my conviction, 

no other than the system of Pythagoras and of 

Plato revived and purified from impure mix 

tures. Doctrina per tot manus tradita tandem 

in VAPPAM desiit. The science of arithmetic 

furnishes instances, that a rule may be useful 

in practical application, and for the particular 

purpose may be sufficiently authenticated by 

the result, before it has itself been fully de 

monstrated. It is enough, if only it be 

rendered intelligible. This will, I trust, have been 

effected in the following Theses for those of my 

readers, who are willing to accompany me 

through the following Chapter, in which the 

results will be applied to the deduction of the 

imagination, and with it the principles of pro 

duction and of genial criticism in the fine arts.

THESIS I.

Truth is correlative to being. Knowledge 

without a correspondent reality is no know 

ledge; if we know, there must be somewhat 

known by us. To know is in its very essence 

a verb active.

THESIS II.

All truth is either mediate, that is, derived 

from some other truth or truths; or immediate 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 181



Top




Page No 184


and original. The latter is absolute, and its 

formula A.A.; the former is of dependent or 

conditional certainty, and represented in the 

formula B.A. The certainty, which inheres 

in A, is attributable to B.

SCHOLIUM. A chain without a staple, from 

which all the links derived their stability, or a 

series without a first, has been not inaptly 

allegorized, as a string of blind men, each hold 

ing the skirt of the man before him, reaching 

far out of sight, but all moving without the 

least deviation in one strait line. It would be 

naturally taken for granted, that there was a 

guide at the head of the file: what if it were 

answered, No! Sir, the men are without num 

ber, and infinite blindness supplies the place of 

sight?

Equally inconceivable is a cycle of equal truths 

without a common and central principle, which 

prescribes to each its proper sphere in the 

system of science. That the absurdity does 

not so immediately strike us, that it does not 

seem equally unimaginable, is owing to a sur 

reptitious act of the imagination, which, in 

stinctively and without our noticing the same, 

not only fills at the intervening spaces, and 

contemplates the cycle (of B. C. D. E. F. &c.) 

as a continuous circle (A.) giving to all col 

lectively the unity of their common orbit; but 

likewise supplies by a sort of subintelligitur the 

one central power, which renders the movement 

harmonious and cyclical.

THESIS III.

We are to seek therefore for some absolute 

truth capable of communcating to ther posi 

tions a certainty, which it has not itself bor 

rowed; a truth selfgrounded, unconditional 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 182



Top




Page No 185


and known by its own light. In short, we 

have to find a somewhat which is, simply be 

cause it is. In order to be such, it must be 

one which is its own predicate, so far at least 

that all other nominal predicates must be modes 

and repetitions of itself. Its existence too 

must be such, as to preclude the possibility of 

requiring a cause or antecedent without an 

absurdity.

THESIS IV.

That there can be but one such principle, 

may be proved a priori; for were there two 

or more, each must refer to some other, by which 

its equality is affirmed; consequently neither 

would be selfestablished, as the hypothesis 

demands. And a posteriori, it will be proved 

by the principle itself when it is discovered, as 

involving universal anticedents in its very con 

ception.

SCHOLIUM. If we affirm of a board that 

it is blue, the predicate (blue) is accidental, 

and not implied in the subject, board. If we 

affirm of a circle that it is equiradial, the pre 

dicate indeed is implied in the definition of the 

subject; but the existence of the subject itself 

is contingent, and supposes both a cause and a 

percipient. The same reasoning will apply to 

the indefinite number of supposed indemon 

strable truths exempted from the prophane ap 

proach of philosophic investigation by the ami 

cable Beattie, and other less eloquent and not 

more profound inaugurators of common sense 

on the throne of philosophy; a fruitless at 

tempt, were it only that it is the twofold func 

tion of philosophy to reconcile reason with 

common sense, and to elevate common sense 

into reason. 

THESIS V.


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 183



Top




Page No 186


Such a principle cannot be any THING or 

OBJECT. Each thing is what it is in conse 

quence of some other thing. An infinite, inde 

pendent *thing, is no less a contradiction, than 

an infinite circle or a sideless triangle. Besides 

a thing is that, which is capable of being an 

object of which itself is not the sole percipient. 

But an object is inconceivable without a sub 

ject as its antithesis.Omne perceptum perci 

pientem supponit.

But neither can the principle be found in a 

subject as a subject, contradistinguished from 

an object: for unicuique percipienti aliquid 

objicutur perceptum. It is to be found there 

fore neither in object nor subject taken sepa 

rately, and consequently, as no other third is 

conceivable, it must be found in that which is 

neither subject nor object exclusively, but 

which is the identity of both.

THESIS VI.

This principle, and so characterised, mani 

fests itself in the SUM or I AM; which I shall 

hereafter indiscriminately express by the words

The impossibility of an absolute thing (substantia unica) 

as neither genus, species, nor individuum: as well as its 

utter unfitness for the fundamental position of a philosophic 

system will be demonstrated in the critique on Spinozism in 

the fifth treatise of my Logosophia. 

spirit, self, and selfconsciousness. In this, 

and in this alone, object and subject, being and 

knowing, are identical, each involving and sup 

posing the other. In other words, it is a sub 

ject which becomes a subject by the act of 

constructing itself objectively to itself; but 

which never is an object except for itself, and 

only so far as by the very same act it becomes 

a subject. It may be described therefore as 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 184



Top




Page No 187


a perpetual selfduplication of one and the 

same power into object and subject, which pre 

suppose each other, and can exist only as an 

titheses.

SCHOLIUM. If a man be asked how he knows 

that he is? he can only answer, sum quia sum. 

But if (the absoluteness of this certainty having 

been admitted) he be again asked, how he, the 

individual person, came to be, then in relation 

to the ground of his existence, not to the ground 

of his knowledge of that existence, he might 

reply, sum quia Deus est, or still more philoso 

phically, sum quia in Deo sum.

But if we elevate our conception to the abso 

lute self, the great eternal I AM, then the prin 

ciple of being, and of knowledge, of idea, and 

of reality; the ground of existence, and the 

ground of the knowledge of existence, are ab 

solutely identical, Sum quia sum;* I am,

It is most worthy of notice, that in the first revelation 

of himself, not confined to individuals; indeed in the very* 

because I affirm myself to be; I affirm myself 

to be, because I am.

THESIS VII.

If then I know myself only through myself, 

it is contradictory to require any other

*first revelation of his absolute being, Jehovah at the same 

time revealed the fundamental truth of all philosophy, which 

must either commence with the absolute, or have no fixed 

commencement; i. e. cease to be philosophy. I cannot but 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 185



Top




Page No 188


express my regret, that in the equivocal use of the word

that, for in that, or because, our admirable version has ren 

dered the passage susceptible of a degraded interpretation 

in the mind of common readers or hearers, as if it were a 

mere reproof to an impertinent question, I am what I am, 

which might be equally affirmed of himself by any existent 

being.

The Cartesian Cogito, ergo sum is objectionable, because 

either the Cogito is used extra Gradum, and then it is involv 

ed in the sum and is tautological, or it is taken as a particu 

lar mode or dignity, and then it is subordinated to the sum 

as the species to the genus, or rather as a particular modifi 

cation to the subject modified; and not preordinated as the 

arguments seem to require. For Cogito is Sum Cogitans. 

This is clear by the inevidence of the converse. Cogitat 

ergo est is true, because it is a mere application of the logi 

cal rule: Quicquid in genere est, est et in specie. Est 

(cogitans) ergo est. It is a cherry tree; therefore it is a 

tree. But, est ergo cogitat, is illogical: for quod est in 

specie, non necessario in genere est. It may be true. I hold 

it to be true, that quicquid vere est, est per veram sui af 

firmationem; but it is a derivative, not an immediate truth. 

Here then we have, by anticipation the distinction between 

the conditional finite I (which as known in distinct con 

sciousness by occasion of experience is called by Kant’s 

followers the empirical l) and the absolute I AM, and like 

wise the dependence or rather the inherence of the former in 

the latter; in whom "we live, and move, and have our 

being," as St. Paul divinely asserts, differing widely from the 

Theists of the mechanic school (as Sir J. Newton, Locke, &c.) 

who must say from whom we had our being, and with it life 

and the powers of life. 

predicate of self, but that of selfconsciousness. 

Only in the selfconsciousness of a spirit is 

there the required identity of object and of 

representation; for herein consists the essense 

of a spirit, that it is selfrepresentative. If 

therefore this be the one only immediate truth, 

in the certainty of which the reality of our col 

lective knowledge is grounded, it must follow 

that the spirit in all the objects which it views, 

views only itself. If this could be proved, the 

immediate reality of all intuitive knowledge 

would be assured. It has been shown, that a 

spirit is that, which is its own object, yet not 

originally an object, but an absolute subject 

for which all, itself included, may become an 

object. It must therefore be an ACT; for every 

object is, as an object, dead, fixed, incapable 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 186



Top




Page No 189


in itself of any action, and necessarily finite. 

Again the spirit (originally the identity of object and 

subject) must in some sense dissolve 

this identity, in order to be conscious of it: fit 

alter et idem. But this implies an act, and it 

follows therefore that intelligence or selfcon 

sciousness is impossible, except by and in a 

will. The selfconscious spirit therefore is a 

will; and freedom must be assumed as a ground 

of philosophy, and can never be deduced from it. 

THESIS VIII.

Whatever in its origin is objective, is likewise 

as such necessarily finite. Therefore, since 

the spirit is not originally an object, and as the 

subject exists in antithesis to an object, the 

spirit cannot originally be finite. But neither 

can it be a subject without becoming an object and, 

as it is originally the identity of both, it 

can be conceived neither as infinite or finite 

exclusively, but as the most original union of 

both. In the existence, in the reconciling, and 

the recurrence of this contradiction consists 

the process and mystery of production and 

life.

THESIS IX.

This principium commune essendi et cogno 

scendi, as subsisting in a WILL, or primary ACT 

of selfduplication, is the mediate or indirect 

principle of every science; but it is the im 

mediate and direct principle of the ultimate 

science alone, i. e. of transcendental philoso 

phy alone. For it must be remembered, that 

all these Theses refer solely to one of the two 

Polar Sciences, namely, to that which com 

mences with and rigidly confines itself within, 

the subjective, leaving the objective (as far as 

it is exclusively objective) to natural philoso 

phy, which is its opposite pole. In its very 

idea therefore as a systematic knowledge of our 

collective KNOWING, (scientia scientiæ) it 

involves the necessity of some one highest prin 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 187



Top




Page No 190


ciple of knowing, as at once the source and 

the accompanying form in all particular acts of 

intellect and perception. This, it has been 

shown, can be found only in the act and evolu 

tion of selfconsciousness. We are not investi 

gating an absolute principium essendi; for 

then, I admit, many valid objections might be 

started against our theory; but an absolute 

principium cognoscendi. The result of both 

the sciences, or their equatorial point, would 

be the principle of a total and undivided philo 

sophy, as for prudential reasons, I have chosen 

to anticipate in the Scholium to Thesis VI. and 

the note subjoined. In other words, philoso 

phy would pass into religion, and religion be 

come inclusive of philosophy. We begin with 

the I KNOW MYSELF, in order to end with the 

absolute I AM. We proceed from the SELF, in 

order to lose and find all self in GOD.

THESIS X.

The transcendental philosopher does not 

enquire, what ultimate ground of our know 

ledge there may lie out of our knowing, but 

what is the last in our knowing itself, beyond 

which we cannot pass. The principle of our 

knowing is sought within the sphere of our 

knowing. It must be something therefore, 

which can itself be known. It is asserted only, 

that the act of selfconsciousness is for us the 

source and principle of all our possible know 

ledge. Whether abstracted from us there exists 

any thing higher and beyond this primary self 

knowing, which is for us the form of all our 

knowing, must be decided by the result.

That the selfconsciousness is the fixt point, 

to which for us all is morticed and annexed, 

needs no further proof. But that the self 

consciousness may be the modification of a 

higher form of being, perhaps of a higher con 

sciousness, and this again of a yet higher, and 

so on in an infinite regressus; in short, that 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 188



Top




Page No 191


selfconsciousness may be itself something ex 

plicable into something, which must lie beyond 

the possibility of our knowledge, because the 

whole synthesis of our intelligence is first formed 

in and through the selfconsciousness, does not 

at all concern us as transcendental philoso 

phers. For to us the selfconsciousness is not 

a kind of being, but a kind of knowing, and 

that too the highest and farthest that exists for 

us. It may however be shown, and has in part 

already been shown in pages 115116, that even 

when the Objective is assumed as the first, we 

yet can never pass beyond the principle of self 

consciousness. Should we attempt it, we must 

be driven back from ground to ground, each of 

which would cease to be a Ground the moment 

we pressed on it. We must be whirl’d down 

the gulph of an infinite series. But this would 

make our reason baffle the end and purpose of 

all reason, namely, unity and system. Or we 

must break off the series arbitrarily, and affirm 

an absolute something that is in and of itself at 

once cause and effect (causa sui) subject and 

object, or rather the absolute identity of both. 

But as this is inconceivable, except in a self 

sciousness, it follows, that even as natural phi 

losophers we must arrive at the same principle 

from which as transcendental philosophers we 

set out; that is, in a selfconsciousness in 

which the principium essendi does not stand to 

the principium cognoscendi in the relation of 

cause to effect, but both the one and the other 

are coinherent and identical. Thus the true 

system of natural philosophy places the sole 

reality of things in an ABSOLUTE, which is at 

once causa sui et effectus,

pater autopator, Uios 

eautou—

in the absolute identity of subject and 

object, which it calls nature, and which in its 

highest power is nothing else than selfconscious 

will or intelligence. In this sense the position 

of Malbranche, that we see all things in God, is 

a strict philosophical truth; and equally true 

is the assertion of Hobbes, of Hartley, and of 

their masters in ancient Greece, that all real 

knowledge supposes a prior sensation. For 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 189



Top




Page No 192


sensation itself is but vision nascent, not the 

cause of intelligence, but intelligence itself re 

vealed as an earlier power in the process of 

selfconstruction.

Makar, iladi moi! 

Pater, iladi moi 

Ei para kosmon, 

Ei para moiran 

Ton son edigon.

Bearing then this in mind, that intelligence is 

a selfdevelopement, not a quality supervening 

to a substance, we may abstract from all degree, 

and for the purpose of philosophic construc 

tion reduce it to kind, under the idea of an in 

destructible power with two opposite and coun 

teracting forces, which, by a metaphor borrowed 

from astronomy, we may call the centrifugal and 

centripetal forces. The intelligence in the one 

tends to objectize itself, and in the other to 

know itself in the object. It will be hereafter 

my business to construct by a series of intui 

tions the progressive schemes, that must follow 

from such a power with such forces, till I ar 

rive at the fulness of the human intelligence. 

For my present purpose, I assume such a 

power as my principle, in order to deduce 

from it a faculty, the generation, agency, and 

application of which form the contents of the 

ensuing chapter.

In a preceding page I have justified the use 

of technical terms in philosophy, whenever they 

tend to preclude confusion of thought, and 

when they assist the memory by the exclusive 

singleness of their meaning more than they 

may, for a short time, bewilder the attention by 

their strangeness. I trust, that I have not ex 

tended this privilege beyond the grounds on 

which I have claimed it; namely, the conveni 

ency of the scholastic phrase to distinguish the 

kind from all degrees, or rather to express the 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 190



Top




Page No 193


kind with the abstraction of degree, as for in 

stance multeity instead of multitude; or se 

condly, for the sake of correspondence in sound 

in interdependent or antithetical terms, as sub 

ject and object; or lastly, to avoid the weary 

ing recurrence of circumlocutions and defini 

tions. Thus I shall venture to use potence, in 

order to express a specific degree of a power, 

in imitation of the Algebraists. I have even 

hazarded the new verb potenziate with its deri 

vatives in order to express the combination or 

transfer of powers. It is with new or unusual 

terms, as with privileges in courts of justice or 

legislature; there can be no legitimate privi 

lege, where there already exists a positive law 

adequate to the purpose; and when there is no 

law in existence, the privilege is to be justified 

by its accordance with the end, or final cause, 

of all law. Unusual and new coined words are 

doubtless an evil; but vagueness, confusion, 

and imperfect conveyance of our thoughts, are 

a far greater. Every system, which is under 

the necessity of using terms not familiarized by 

the metaphysicks in fashion, will be described 

as written in an unintelligible style, and the 

author must expect the charge of having sub 

stituted learned jargon for clear conception; 

while, according to the creed of our modern 

philosophers, nothing is deemed a clear concep 

tion, but what is representable by a distinct 

image. Thus the conceivable is reduced within 

the bounds of the picturable. Hinc patet, quî 

fiat ut, cum irrepræsentabile et impossibile vulgo 

ejusdem significatus habeantur, conceptus tam

Continui, quam infiniti a plurimis rejeciantur, 

quippe quorum, secundum leges cognitionis in 

tuitivæ, repræsentatio est impossibilis. Quan 

quam autem harum e non paucis scholis explo 

sarum notionum, præsertim prioris, causam 

hic non gero, maximi tamen momenti erit mo 

nuisse: gravissimo illos errore labi, qui tam 

perversâ argumentandi ratione utuntur. Quic 

quid enim repugnat legibus intellectûs et ra 

tionis, utique est impossibile; quod autem, 

cum rationis puræ sit objectum, legibus cogni 

tionis intuitivæ tantummodo non subest, non 

item. Nam hinc dissensus inter facultatem

sensitivam et intellectualem, (quarem indolem 

mox exponam) nihil indigitat, nisi, quas mens 

ab intellectu accerptas fert ideas abstractus, illas 

in concreto exequi, et in Intuitus commutare 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 191



Top




Page No 194


sæpenumero non posse. Hæc autem reluctantia

subjectiva mentitur, ut plurimum, repugnantiam 

aliquam objectivam, et incautos facile fallit, 

limitibus, quibus mens humana circumscribitur, 

pro iis habitis, quibus ipsa rerum essentia con 

tinetur. * >Kant de Mundi Sensibilis atque In 

telligibilis forma et principiis, 1770.

TRANSLATION

"Hence it is clear, from what cause many reject the 

notion of the continuous and the infinite. They take, 

namely, the words irrepresentable and impossible in one and 

the same meaning; and, according to the forms of sensuous 

evidence, the notion of the continuous and the infinite is 

doubtless impossible. I am not now pleading the cause of 

these laws, which not a few schools have thought proper to 

explode, especially the former (the law of continuity). But 

it is of the highest importance to admonish the reader, that 

those, who adopt so perverted a mode of reasoning, are un 

der a grievous error. Whatever opposes the former princi 

ples of the understanding and the reason is confessedly im 

possible; but not therefore that, which is therefore not 

amenable to the forms of sensuous evidence, because it is 

exclusively an object of pure intellect. For this noncoinci 

dence of the sensuous and the intellectual (the nature of 

which I shall presently lay open) proves nothing more, but 

that the mind cannot always adequately represent in the con 

crete, and transform into distinct images, abstract notions 

derived from the pure intellect. But this contradiction, 

which is in itself merely subjective (i.e. an incapacity in the 

nature of man) too often passes for an incongruity or im 

possibility in the object (i.e. the notions themselves) and 

seduce the incautious to mistake the limitations of the hu 

man faculties for the limits of things, as they really exist." 

I take this, occasion to observe, that here and elsewhere 

Kant uses the terms intuition, and the verb active (Intueri, 

germanice Auschauen) for which we have unfortunately no 

correspondent word, exclusively for that which can be re 

presented in space and time. He therefore consistently and 

rightly denies the possibility of intellectual intuitions. But 

as I see no adequate reason for this exclusive sense of the 

term, I have reverted to its wider signification authorized by 

our elder theologians and metaphysicians, according to whom 

the term comprehends all truths known to us without a medium.


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 192



Top




Page No 195


Critics, who are most ready to bring this 

charge of pedantry and unintelligibility, are the 

most apt to overlook the important fact, that 

besides the language of words, there is a lan 

guage of spirits (sermo interior) and that the 

former is only the vehicle of the latter. Con 

sequently their assurance, that they do not 

understand the philosophic writer, instead of 

proving any thing against the philosophy, may 

furnish an equal, and (cæteris paribus) even a 

stronger presumption against their own philo 

sophic talent.

Great indeed are the obstacles which an Eng 

lish metaphysician has to encounter. Amongst 

his most respectable and intelligent judges, 

there will be many who have devoted their 

attention exclusively to the concerns and in 

terests of human life, and who bring with them 

to the perusal of a philosophic system an ha 

bitual aversion to all speculations, the utility 

and application of which are not evident and 

immediate. To these I would in the first 

instance merely oppose an authority, which 

they themselves hold venerable, that of Lord 

Bacon: non inutiles scientiæ existimande sunt, 

quarum in se nullus est usus, si ingenia acuant 

et ordinent.

There are others, whose prejudices are still 

more formidable, inasmuch as they are grounded 

in their moral feelings and religious principles, 

which had been alarmed and shocked by the 

impious and pernicious tenets defended by 

Hume, Priestley, and the French fatalists or 

necessitarians; some of whom had perverted 

metaphysical reasonings to the denial of the 

mysteries and indeed of all the peculiar doc 

trines of Christianity; and others even to the 

subversion of all distinction between right and 

wrong. I would request such men to consider 

what an eminent and successful defender of the 

Christian faith has observed, that true meta 

physics are nothing else but true divinity, 

and that in fact the writers, who have given


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 193



Top




Page No 196


them such just offence, were sophists, who 

had taken advantage of the general neglect into 

which the science of logic has unhappily fallen, 

rather than metaphysicians, a name indeed 

which those writers were the first to explode 

as unmeaning. Secondly, I would remind 

them, that as long as there are men in the 

world to whom the Gnodi seauton is an instinct 

and a command from their own nature, so long 

will there be metaphysicians and metaphysical 

speculations; that false metaphysics can be 

effectually counteracted by true metaphysics 

alone; and that if the reasoning be clear, solid 

and pertinent, the truth deduced can never be 

the less valuable on account of the depth from 

which it may have been drawn.

A third class profess themselves friendly to 

metaphysics, and believe that they are themselves 

metaphysicians. They have no objection to 

system or terminology, provided it be the method 

and the nomenclature to which they have been 

familiarized in the writings of Locke, Hume, 

Hartley, Condiliac, or perhaps Dr. Reid, and 

Professor Stewart. To objections from this 

cause, it is a sufficient answer, that one main 

object of my attempt was to demonstrate the 

vagueness or insufficiency of the terms used in 

the metaphysical schools of France and Great 

Britain since the revolution, and that the errors 

which I propose to attack cannot subsist, except 

as they are concealed behind the mask of a 

plausible and indefinite nomenclature.

But the worst and widest impediment still 

remains. It is the predominance of a popular 

philosophy, at once the counterfeit and the 

mortal enemy of all true and manly metaphy 

sical research. It is that corruption, introduced 

by certain immethodical aphorisming Eclectics, 

who, dismissing not only all system, but all 

logical connection, pick and choose whatever 

is most plausible and showy; who select, what 

ever words can have some semblance of sense 

attached to them without the least expenditure 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 194



Top




Page No 197


of thought, in short whatever may enable men 

to talk of what they do not understand, with a 

careful avoidance of every thing that might 

awaken them to a moment’s suspicion of their 

ignorance. This alas! is an irremediable dis 

ease, for it brings with it, not so much an in 

disposition to any particular system, but an 

utter loss of taste and faculty for all system and 

for all philosophy. Like echos that beget each 

other amongst the mountains, the praise or 

blame of such men rolls in vollies long after the 

report from the original blunderbuss. Sequa 

citas est potius et coitio quam consensus: et 

tamen (quod pessimum est) pusillanimitas ista 

non sine arrogantiâ et fastidio se offert. Novum 

Organum.

I shall now proceed to the nature and gene 

sis of the imagination; but I must first take 

leave to notice, that after a more accurate peru 

sal of Mr. Wordsworth’s remarks on the imagin 

ation in his preface to the new edition of his 

poems, I find that my conclusions are not so 

consentient with his, as I confess, I had taken 

for granted. In an article contributed by me 

to Mr. Southey’s Omniana, on the soul and its 

organs of sense, are the following sentences. 

"These (the human faculties) I would arrange 

under the different senses and powers; as the 

eye, the ear, the touch, &c.; the imitative power, 

voluntary and automatic; the imagination, or 

shaping and modifying power; the fancy, or 

the aggregative and associative power; the 

understanding, or the regulative, substantiating 

and realizing power; the speculative reason—

vis theoretica et scientifica, or the power by 

which we produce, or aim to produce unity, 

necessity, and universality in all our knowledge 

by means of principles * a priori; the will, or 

practical reason; the faculty of choice (Ger 

manice, Willkühr) and distinct both from the 

moral will and the choice) the sensation of 

volition, which I have found reason to include 

under the head of single and double touch." 

To this, as far as it relates to the subject in 

question, namely the words (the aggregative 

and associative power) Mr. Wordsworth’s "only 

"objection is that the definition is too general. 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 195



Top




Page No 198


"To aggregate and to associate, to evoke and 

"combine, belong as well to the imagination as 

"the fancy." I reply, that if by the power of 

evoking and combining, Mr. W. means the 

same as, and no more than, I meant by the 

aggregative and associative, I continue to deny, 

that it belongs at all to the imagination; and I 

am disposed to conjecture, that he has mis

This phrase, a priori, is in common most grossly mis 

understood, and an absurdity burthened on it, which it does 

not deserve! By knowledge, a priori, we do not mean, that 

we can know any thing previously to experience, which 

would be a contradiction in terms; but that having once 

known it by occasion of experience (i.e. something acting 

upon us from without) we then know, that it must have pre 

existed, or the experience itself would have been impossible. 

By experience only I know, that I have eyes; but then my 

reason convinces me, that I must have had eyes in order to 

the experience. 

taken the copresence of fancy with imagination 

for the operation of the latter singly. A man 

may work with two very different tools at the 

same moment; each has its share in the work, 

but the work effected by each is distinct and 

different. But it will probably appear in the 

next Chapter, that deeming it necessary to go 

back much further than Mr. Wordsworth’s 

subject required or permitted, I have attached 

a meaning to both fancy and imagination, which 

he had not in view, at least while he was 

writing that preface. He will judge. Would to 

heaven, I might meet with many such readers. 

I will conclude with the words of Bishop 

Jeremy Taylor: he to whom all things are one, 

who draweth all things to one, and seeth all 

things in one, may enjoy true peace and rest of 

spirit. (J. Taylor’s VIA PACIS.)

CHAPTER XIII.


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 196



Top




Page No 199


On the imagination, or esemplastic power.

O Adam! one Almighty is, from whom 

All things proceed, and up to him return 

If not depraved from good: created all 

Such to perfection, one first nature all 

Indued with various forms, various degrees 

Of substance, and in things that live, of life; 

But more refin’d, more spiritous and pure, 

As nearer to him plac’d, or nearer tending. 

Each in their several active spheres assign’d, 

Till body up to spirit work, in bounds 

Proportion’d to each kind. So from the root 

Springs lighter the green stalk: from thence the leaves 

More airy: last, the bright consummate flower 

Spirits odorous breathes. Flowers and their fruit, 

Man’s nourishment, by gradual scale sublim’d,

To vital spirits aspire: to animal:

To intellectual!give both life and sense, 

Fancy and understanding: whence the soul 

REASON receives. And reason is her being. 

Discursive and intuitive.

PAR. LOST, b. v.

"Sane si res corporales nil nisi materiale continuerent, ve 

"rissime dicerentur in fluxu consistere neque habere 

sustantiale quicquam, quemadmodum et Platonici olim recte agno 

vêre.—Hinc igitur, præter purè mathematica et phantasiæ 

subjecta, collegi quædam metaphysica solâque mente percep 

tibilia, esse admittenda: et massæ materiali principium quod 

dam superius et, ut sic dicam, formale addendum: quando 

quidem omnes veritates rerum coporearum ex solis axioma 

tibus logisticis et geometricis, nempe de magno et parvo, toto 

et parte, figurâ et situ, colligi non possint; sed alia de causâ 

et effectu, actioneque et passione, accedere debeant, quibus 

ordinis rerum rationes salventur. Id principium rerum, an 

an vim appellurus, non refert, modó memineri 

mus, per solam Virium notionem intelligibiliter explicari."

LEIBNITZ: Op. T.II.P.II.p.53.—T.III.p.321. 

Sebomai Noeron 

Kruphian taxin 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 197



Top




Page No 200


Chorei TI MESON 

Ou katachuden.

SYNESII, Hymn III.l.231.

DES CARTES, speaking as a naturalist, and in 

imitation of Archimedes, said, give me matter 

and motion and I will construct you the uni 

verse. We must of course understand him to 

have meant; I will render the construction of 

the universe intelligible. In the same sense the 

transcendental philosopher says; grant me a 

nature having two contrary forces, the one of 

which tends to expand infinitely, while the 

other strives to apprehend or find itself in this 

infinity, and I will cause the world of intel 

ligences with the whole system of their repre 

sentations to rise up before you. Every other 

science presupposes intelligence as already ex 

isting and complete: the philosopher contem 

plates it in its growth, and as it were represents 

its history to the mind from its birth to its 

maturity.

The venerable Sage of Koenigsberg has 

preceded the march of this masterthought as 

an effective pioneer in his essay on the intro 

duction of negative quantities into philoso 

phy, published 1763. In this he has shown, 

that instead of assailing the science of mathe 

matics by metaphysics, as Berkley did in his 

Analyst, or of sophisticating it, as Wolff did, 

by the vain attempt of deducing the first 

principles of geometry from supposed deeper 

grounds of ontology, it behoved the meta 

physician rather to examine whether the only 

province of knowledge, which man has suc 

ceeded in erecting into a pure science, might 

not furnish materials or at least hints for estab 

lishing and pacifying the unsettled, warring, and 

embroiled domain of philosophy. An imitation 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 198



Top




Page No 201


of the mathematical method had indeed been 

attempted with no better success than attended 

the essay of David to wear the armour of Saul. 

Another use however is possible and of far 

greater promise, namely, the actual application 

of the postions which had so wonderfully en 

larged the discoveries of geometry, mutatis mu 

tandis, to philosophical subjects. Kant having 

briefly illustrated the utility of such an attempt 

in the questions of space, motion, and infinitely 

small quantities, as employed by the mathema 

tician, proceeds to the idea of negative quan 

tities and the transfer of them to metaphysical 

investigation. Opposites, he well observes, are 

of two kinds, either logical, i. e. such as are 

absolutely incompatible; or real without being 

contradictory. The former he denominates 

Nihil negativum irrepræsentabile, the connexion 

of which produces nonsense. A body in mo 

tion is something—Aliquid cogitabile; but a 

body, at one and the same time in motion and 

not in motion, is nothing, or at most, air articu 

lated into nonsense. But a motory force of a 

body in one direction, and an equal force of the 

same body in an oppposite direction is not in 

compatible, and the result, namely rest, is real 

and representable. For the purposes of ma 

thematical calculus it is indifferent which force 

we term negative, and which positive, and con 

sequently we appropriate the latter to that, 

which happens to be the principal object in our 

thoughts. Thus if a man’s capital be ten and 

his debts eight, the subtraction will be the same, 

whether we call the capital negative debt, or 

the debt negative capital. But in as much as 

the latter stands practically in reference to the 

former, we of course represent the sum as 

108. It is equally clear that two equal forces 

acting in opposite directions, both being finite 

and each distinguished from the other by its 

direction only, must neutralize or reduce each 

other to inaction. Now the transcendental 

philosophy demands; first, that two forces 

should be conceived which counteract each 

other by their essential nature; not only not in 

consequence of the accidental direction of each, 

but as prior to all direction, nay, as the primary 

forces from which the conditions of all possible 

directions are derivative and deducible: se 

condly, that these forces should be assumed 

to be both alike infinite, both alike indestructi 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 199



Top




Page No 202


ble. The problem will then be to discover the 

result or product of two such forces, as distin 

guished from the result of those forces which 

are finite, and derive their difference solely from 

the circumstance of their direction. When we 

have formed a scheme or outline of these two 

different kinds of force, and of their different 

results by the process of discursive reasoning, 

it will then remain for us to elevate the Thesis 

from notional to actual, by contemplating 

intuitively this one power with its two inherent 

indestructible yet counteracting forces, and the 

results or generations to which their interpene 

tration gives existence, in the living principle 

and in the process of our own selfconsciousness. 

By what instrument this is possible the solu 

tion itself will discover, at the same time that it 

will reveal, to and for whom it is possible. Non 

omnia possumes omnes. There is a philoso 

phic, no less than a poetic genius, which is dif 

ferenced from the highest perfection of talent, 

not by degree but by kind.

The counteraction then of the two assumed 

forces does not depend on their meeting from 

opposite directions; the power which acts in 

them is indestructible; it is therefore inex 

haustibly reebullient; and as something must 

be the result of these two forces, both alike 

infinite, and both alike indestructible; and as 

rest or neutralization cannot be this result; no 

other conception is possible, but that the pro 

duct must be a tertium aliquid, or finite gene 

ration. Consequently this conception is ne 

cessary. Now this tertium aliquid can be no 

other than an interpenetration of the counter 

acting powers, partaking of both.

* * * * * * * * * * * * * * *

Thus far had the work been transcribed for 

the press, when I received the following letter 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 200



Top




Page No 203


from a friend, whose practical judgement I have 

had ample reason to estimate and revere, and 

whose taste and sensibility preclude all the 

excuses which my selflove might possibly have 

prompted me to set up in plea against the deci 

sion of advisers of equal good sense, but with 

less tact and feeling.

"Dear C.

"You ask my opinion concerning your 

Chapter on the Imagination, both as to the im 

pressions it made on myself, and as to those which 

I think it will make on the PUBLIC, i. e. that part 

of the public, who from the title of the work and 

from its forming a sort of introduction to a vo 

lume of poems, are likely to constitute the great 

majority of your readers.

"As to myself, and stating in the first place the 

"effect on my understanding, your opinions and 

"method of argument were not only so new to me, 

"but so directly the reverse of all I had ever been 

"accustomed to consider as truth, that even if I 

"had comprehended your premises sufficiently to 

"have admitted them, and had seen the necessity of 

"your conclusions, I should still have been in that 

"state of mind, which in your note, p. 75, 76, you 

"have so ingeniously evolved, as the antithesis to 

"that in which a man is, when he makes a bull. In 

"your own words, I should have felt as if I had 

"been standing on my head.

"The effect on my feelings, on the other hand, 

"I cannot better represent, than by supposing my 

self to have known only our light airy modern 

chapels of ease, and then for the first time to have 

been placed, and left alone, in one of our largest 

Gothic cathedrals in a gusty moonlight night of 

autumn. "Now in glimmer, and now in gloom;" 

often in palpable darkness not without a chilly 

sensation of terror; then suddenly emerging into 

broad yet visionary lights with coloured shadows, 

of fantastic shapes yet all decked with holy insig 

nia and mystic symbols; and ever and anon com 

ing out full upon pictures and stonework images 

of great men, with whose names I was familiar, 

but which looked upon me with countenances and 

an expression, the most dissimilar to all I had 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 201



Top




Page No 204


been in the habit of connecting with those names. 

Those whom I had been taught to venerate as 

almost superhuman in magnitude of intellect, 

I found perched in little fretwork niches, as 

grotesque dwarfs; while the grotesques, in my 

hitherto belief, stood guarding the high altar 

with all the characters of Apotheosis. In short, 

what I had supposed substances were thinned 

away into shadows, while every where shadows 

were deepened into substances:

If substance may be call’d what shadow seem’d, 

For each seem’d either!

MILTON.

"Yet after all, I could not but repeat the lines 

which you had quoted from a MS. poem of your 

own in the FRIEND, and applied to a work of 

Mr. Wordsworth’s though with a few of the 

words altered:

"—An orphic tale indeed, 

"A tale obscure of high and passionate thoughts 

"To a strange music chaunted!"

"Be assured, however, that I look forward

anxiously to your great book on the CONSTRUC 

TIVE PHILOSOPHY, which you have promised and 

announced: and that I will do my best to under 

stand it. Only I will not promise to descend 

into the dark cave of Trophonius with you, there 

to rub my own eyes, in order to make the sparks 

and figured flashes, which I am required to see.

"So much for myself. But as for the PUBLIC, 

I do not hesitate a moment in advising and urging 

you to withdraw the Chapter from the present 

work, and to reserve it for your announced trea 

tises on the Logos or communicative intellect in 

Man and Deity. First, because imperfectly as 

I understand the present Chapter, I see clearly 

that you have done too much, and yet not enough. 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 202



Top




Page No 205


You have been obliged to omit so many links, 

from the necessity of compression, that which re 

mains, looks (if I may recur to my former illus 

tration) like the fragments of the winding steps 

of an old ruined tower. Secondly, a still stronger 

argument (at least one that I am sure will be 

more forcible with you) is, that your readers will 

have both right and reason to complain of you. 

This Chapter, which cannot, when it is printed, 

amount to so little as an hundred pages, will of 

necessity greatly increase the expense of the work; 

and every reader who, like myself, is neither pre 

pared or perhaps calculated for the study of so 

abstruse a subject so abstrusely treated, will, as I 

have before hinted, be almost entitled to accuse 

you of a sort of imposition on him. For who, 

he might truly observe, could from your title 

page, viz. " My Literary Life and Opinions," 

published too as introductory to a volume of mis 

cellaneous poems, have anticipated, or even con 

jectured, a long treatise on ideal Realism, which 

holds the same relation in abstruseness to Ploti 

nus, as Plotinus does to Plato. It will be well, 

if already you have not too much of metaphysical 

disquisition in your work, though as the larger 

part of the disquisition is historical, it will doubt 

less be both interesting and instructive to many to 

whose unprepared minds your speculations on 

the esemplastic power would be utterly unintelli 

gible. Be assured, if you do publish this Chap 

ter in the present work, you will be reminded of 

Bishop Berkley’s Siris, announced as an Essay 

on Tarwater, which beginning with Tar ends 

with the Trinity, the omne scibile forming the 

interspace. I say in the present work. In that 

greater work to which you have devoted so many 

years, and study so intense and various, it will be 

in its proper place. Your prospectus will have 

described and announced both its contents and 

their nature; and if any persons purchase it, who 

feel no interest in the subjects of which it treats, 

they will have themselves only to blame.

"I could add to these arguments one derived 

from pecuniary motives, and particularly from 

the probable effects on the sale of your present 

publication; but they would weigh little with 

you compared with the preceding. Besides, I 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 203



Top




Page No 206


have long observed, that arguments drawn from 

your own personal interests more often act on you 

as narcotics than as stimulants, and that in money 

concerns you have some small portion of pig 

nature in your moral idiosyncracy, and like these 

amiable creatures, must occasionally be pulled 

backward from the boat in order to make you 

enter it. All success attend you, for if hard 

thinking and hard reading are merits, you have 

deserved it.

Your affectionate, &c."

In consequence of this very judicious letter, 

which produced complete conviction on my 

mind, I shall content myself for the present with 

stating the main result of the Chapter, which I 

have reserved for that future publication, a de 

tailed prospectus of which the reader will find 

at the close of the second volume.

The IMAGINATION then I consider either as 

primary, or secondary. The primary IMAGIN 

ATION I hold to be the living Power and prime 

Agent of all human Perception, and as a 

repetition in the finite mind of the eternal act of 

creation in the infinite I AM. The secondary 

I consider as an echo of the former, coexisting 

with the conscious will, yet still as identical 

with the primary in the kind of its agency, 

and differing only in degree, and in the mode 

of its operation. It dissolves, diffuses, dissi 

pates, in order to recreate; or where this pro 

cess is rendered impossible, yet still at all events 

it struggles to idealize and to unify. It is es 

sentially vital, even as all objects (as objects) 

are essentially fixed and dead.

FANCY, on the contrary, has no other coun 

ters to play with, but fixities and definites. The 

Fancy is indeed no other than a mode of Me 


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 204



Top




Page No 207


mory emancipated from the order of time and 

space; and blended with, and modified by that 

empirical phenomenon of the will, which we ex 

press by the word CHOICE. But equally with 

the ordinary memory it must receive all its ma 

terials ready made from the law of association.

Whatever more than this, I shall think it fit 

to declare concerning the powers and privileges 

of the imagination in the present work, will be 

found in the critical essay on the uses of the 

Supernatural in poetry and the principles that 

regulate its introduction: which the reader 

will find prefixed to the poem of The Ancient 

Mariner.

END OF VOLUME FIRST.

J. M. Gutch, Printer, Bristol.


Biographia Literaria

Biographia Literaria 205



Top





Bookmarks



1. Table of Contents, page = 3

2. Biographia Literaria, page = 4

   3. Samuel Taylor Coleridge, page = 4